door_n go_v straightway_n to_o oxford_n and_o inform_v the_o governor_n colonel_n kelsey_n that_o his_o master_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o governor_n send_v a_o party_n of_o horse_n to_o fetch_v he_o away_o strange_a news_n it_o be_v know_v his_o own_o innocence_n to_o hear_v that_o soldier_n have_v beset_v his_o house_n so_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o he_o be_v out_o of_o bed_n but_o go_v he_o must_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o when_o he_o come_v that_o treacherous_a rogue_n his_o man_n do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o letter_n read_v and_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v remember_v the_o very_a word_n if_o his_o master_n will_v produce_v the_o letter_n upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n relate_v the_o whole_a story_n to_o the_o governor_n and_o withal_o show_v the_o diurnal_a which_o the_o governor_n read_v to_o the_o fellow_n often_o ask_v he_o be_v this_o right_a be_v this_o the_o same_o you_o hear_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v yes_o sir_n yes_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n and_o those_o word_n i_o remember_v upon_o which_o the_o governor_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v sound_o whip_v instead_o of_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o intelligence_n and_o dismiss_v the_o doctor_n with_o some_o compliment_n order_v the_o same_o party_n of_o horse_n that_o fetch_v he_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o home_o be_v thus_o deliver_v from_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o servant_n his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o provide_v one_o more_o faithful_a which_o the_o good_a lady_n wainman_n his_o neighbour_n hear_v of_o commend_v to_o he_o one_o of_o she_o own_o servant_n who_o sir_n francis_n her_o husband_n have_v breed_v up_o from_o a_o child_n who_o fidelity_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n when_o a_o man_n enemy_n may_v be_v of_o his_o own_o household_n as_o q._n vibius_n serenus_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o son_n reus_n pater_fw-la accusator_fw-la filius_fw-la 4._o tac._n annal._n lib._n 4._o idem_fw-la index_n &_o testis_fw-la say_v the_o historian_n the_o son_n be_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o father_n in_o the_o year_n 1653._o he_o remove_v to_o lacies-court_n in_o abingdon_n which_o seat_n he_o buy_v for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o its_o situation_n stand_v next_o the_o field_n and_o not_o distant_a above_o five_o mile_n from_o oxford_n where_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o book_n at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o from_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n or_o the_o bodleian-library_n for_o such_o a_o fresh_a appetite_n to_o study_n and_o write_v he_o still_o retain_v in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o mind_n no_o time_n of_o vacancy_n and_o intermission_n for_o those_o labour_n in_o which_o he_o be_v continual_o exercise_v when_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o do_v he_o stand_v up_o a_o champion_n in_o defence_n of_o both_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o publish_v the_o stumble_v block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o his_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la in_o which_o mr._n baxter_n flee_v the_o field_n because_o there_o be_v impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la betwixt_o he_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o old_a soldier_n of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o fierce_a combat_n with_o more_o famous_a goliah_n also_o mr._n thomas_n fuller_n be_v sufficient_o chastise_v for_o his_o church_n history_n as_o he_o deserve_v a_o most_o sharp_a correction_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o prosperity_n and_o now_o desert_v she_o in_o her_o adverse_a fortune_n and_o take_v to_o the_o adversary_n side_n and_o it_o be_v then_o my_o hap_n have_v some_o business_n with_o mr._n taylor_n fellow_n of_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxon_n and_o then_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n mr._n nathaniel_n fiennes_n to_o see_v mr._n fuller_n make_v a_o fawn_a address_n to_o my_o lord_n with_o his_o great_a book_n of_o church_n history_n hug_v under_o his_o arm_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o keeper_n after_o a_o uncouth_a rustical_a manner_n 13._o epis_fw-la 13._o as_o horace_n describe_v sub_fw-la ala_fw-la fasciculum_fw-la portas_fw-la librorum_fw-la ut_fw-la rusticus_fw-la agnum_fw-la the_o many_o falsity_n defect_n and_o mistake_v of_o that_o book_n the_o doctor_n discover_v and_o refute_v of_o which_o mr._n full_a afterward_o be_v ingenious_o ashamed_a come_v to_o the_o doctor_n house_n in_o abingdon_n where_o he_o make_v his_o peace_n both_o become_v very_o good_a friend_n and_o betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o future_a be_v keep_v a_o inviolable_a bond_n of_o friendship_n in_o the_o year_n 1656._o he_o print_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n by_o h._n l._n esq_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v very_o candid_o and_o modest_o correct_v some_o of_o his_o mistake_n in_o most_o mild_a and_o amicable_a term_n tell_v he_o viz._n between_o we_o both_o the_o history_n will_v be_v make_v more_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v better_o satisfy_v ded._n obser_n epist_n ded._n which_o make_v i_o somewhat_o confident_a that_o these_o few_o note_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v your_o history_n less_o vendible_a than_o it_o be_v before_o that_o they_o will_v very_o much_o advantage_n and_o promote_v the_o sale_n and_o if_o i_o can_v do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o wrong_n to_o any_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o my_o pain_n and_o industry_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n hammond_n l'estrange_n lead_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n fall_v upon_o the_o doctor_n in_o such_o uncivil_a word_n unbecoming_a a_o gentleman_n that_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o never_o be_v accustom_v to_o such_o billingsgate_n language_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n say_v he_o when_o my_o name_n be_v almost_o in_o every_o libel_n epist_n extr._n cap._n epist_n which_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o do_v not_o vomit_v so_o much_o filth_n upon_o i_o as_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n who_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n return_v a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a reply_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v extraneus_fw-la vapulans_fw-la wherein_o with_o admire_a wit_n and_o eloquence_n he_o give_v mr._n l'estrange_n a_o most_o severe_a yet_o civil_a correction_n in_o the_o year_n 1657._o he_o put_v out_o in_o print_n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v which_o he_o dedicate_v as_o a_o grateful_a testimony_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o master_n then_o live_v mr._n edward_n davis_n former_o schoolmaster_n of_o burford_n and_o now_o vicar_n of_o shelton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n to_o who_o he_o ever_o show_v a_o love_n and_o reverence_n and_o have_v the_o doctor_n power_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o intention_n he_o have_v design_v more_o considerable_a preferment_n for_o he_o but_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a alteration_n in_o his_o own_o affair_n prevent_v so_o soon_o almost_o as_o himself_o be_v prefer_v that_o he_o can_v show_v no_o other_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o gratitude_n what_o say_v the_o heathen_a diis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la &_o praeceptoribus_fw-la non_fw-la redditur_fw-la aequivalens_fw-la a_o amends_o can_v never_o be_v make_v to_o god_n our_o parent_n and_o tutor_n and_o certain_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o a_o christian_a in_o he_o that_o can_v forget_v this_o lesson_n yet_o some_o be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o the_o child_n that_o love_v not_o his_o nurse_n about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v harass_v before_o oliver_n major_a general_n for_o the_o decimation_n of_o his_o estate_n he_o think_v there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o those_o trouble_n by_o compound_v for_o his_o estate_n in_o goldsmiths-hall_n he_o argue_v his_o case_n notable_o with_o they_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o acute_o handle_v be_v obtuse_a weapon_n against_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n one_o captain_n allen_n former_o a_o tinker_n and_o his_o wife_n a_o poor_a tripewife_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o doctor_n for_o maintain_v his_o wife_n so_o high_o like_o a_o lady_n to_o who_o the_o doctor_n roundly_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o gentlewoman_n and_o do_v maintain_v she_o according_a to_o her_o quality_n and_o so_o may_v he_o his_o tripewife_n add_v withal_o that_o this_o rule_n he_o always_o observe_v for_o his_o wife_n to_o go_v above_o his_o estate_n his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o himself_o below_o his_o estate_n so_o that_o at_o the_o year_n end_v he_o can_v make_v all_o even_o soon_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v out_o the_o order_n for_o decimation_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o which_v
be_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n which_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o convocation_n or_o else_o direct_v and_o assist_v by_o such_o learned_a prelate_n with_o who_o he_o do_v advise_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o do_v relate_v to_o reformation_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n he_o ordain_v the_o first_o and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v certain_a article_n or_o injunction_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n than_o his_o viear_fw-la general_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o by_o the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o his_o own_o royal_a proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1545._o for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1248_o 1312._o but_o these_o be_v only_a preparation_n to_o a_o great_a work_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o pass_v a_o statute_n for_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v devout_o and_o humble_o desire_v the_o same_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o statute_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o mr._n fox_n assure_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v build_v that_o declaration_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n who_o resolution_n and_o advice_n they_o follow_v in_o it_o fol._n 1489._o and_o for_o the_o form_n by_o which_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemby_fw-mi the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n who_o upon_o long_o wise_a learned_a and_o deliberate_a advice_n do_v final_o agree_v say_v fox_n upon_o one_o godly_a and_o uniform_a zorder_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 1491._o which_o order_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n anno_fw-la 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o among_o the_o people_n so_o be_v it_o recommend_v by_o special_a letter_n write_v unto_o every_o bishop_n several_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o fox_n fol._n 1491._o as_o afore_o be_v say_v hitherto_o nothing_o do_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o be_v for_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v full_o bend_v for_o a_o reformation_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o one_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v throughout_o the_o realm_n for_o officiate_a god_n divine_a service_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o meet_v together_o require_v they_o that_o have_v as_o well_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o this_o his_o majesty_n realm_n of_o england_n well_o what_o do_v they_o be_v thus_o assemble_v that_o the_o statute_n tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o well_o and_o with_o one_o uniform_a agreement_n they_o do_v conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o a_o order_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o at_o at_o last_o why_o first_o consider_v the_o most_o godly_a travel_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n in_o gather_v together_o the_o say_v b._n and_o learned_a man_n second_o the_o godly_a prayer_n order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o say_a book_n mention_v three_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o incline_v the_o aforesaid_a learned_a man_n to_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o to_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v and_o final_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v his_o majesty_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o most_o humble_o pray_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o say_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o no_o other_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o follow_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o 2_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o cap._n 1._o so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o impose_v that_o form_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergyman_n who_o the_o k._n appoint_v thereunto_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o make_v it_o penal_a unto_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v the_o same_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v poulton_n no_o mean_a lawyer_n understand_v the_o statute_n who_o therefore_o give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o it_o in_o his_o abridgement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o than_o this_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o use_v uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o then_o the_o make_n of_o one_o uniform_a order_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o make_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o parliament_n where_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n who_o name_n deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n george_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n thomas_n goodrig_n b._n of_o ely_n and_z lord_z chancellor_n john_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n henry_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n translate_v afterward_o to_o london_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n dr._n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n taylor_n than_o dean_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n dr._n robertson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n dr._n redman_n master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dr._n cox_n then_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n afterward_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o ely_n man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o which_o you_o see_v how_o little_a be_v do_v by_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o parliament_n so_o little_a that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o it_o have_v be_v just_a nothing_o but_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n at_o home_n and_o by_o calvin_n abroad_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v frame_v at_o first_o if_o the_o parliament_n which_o say_v so_o err_v not_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o yet_o to_o comply_v with_o
entertain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o also_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o for_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o in_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n beside_o this_o prayer_n be_v then_o conceive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o any_o will_v make_v use_n thereof_o to_o introduce_v a_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o when_o man_n rather_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o take_v away_o those_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n lord_n day_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v strong_o bend_v that_o way_n as_o before_o we_o show_v and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 39_o see_v art_n 26.37_o 38_o 39_o we_o shall_v then_o find_v what_o special_a care_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v their_o error_n in_o other_o point_n which_o have_v take_v footing_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o this_o cluse_n be_v add_v to_o crush_v their_o furious_a fancy_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o not_o hallow_v certain_a day_n and_o time_n to_o god_n public_a service_n yet_o i_o conceive_v withal_o that_o have_v those_o reverend_a prelate_n foresee_v how_o much_o their_o pious_a purpose_n will_v have_v be_v abuse_v by_o wrest_v it_o to_o introduce_v a_o sabbath_n which_o they_o never_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v cast_v their_o meaning_n in_o another_o mould_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v princess_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o her_o injunction_n publish_v the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o empire_n in_o which_o the_o sunday_n be_v not_o only_o count_v with_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n but_o labour_n at_o some_o time_n permit_v and_o which_o be_v more_o enjoin_v upon_o it_o for_o thus_o it_o please_v she_o to_o declare_v her_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 20._o injunct_a 20._o all_o the_o queen_n faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v their_o holy_a day_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n in_o knowledge_v their_o offence_n unto_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o reconcile_a of_o themselves_o charitable_o to_o their_o neighbour_n where_o displeasure_n have_v be_v in_o oftentimes_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bi_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a use_v all_o soberness_n and_o godly_a conversation_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v severe_a enough_o but_o what_o follow_v next_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v teach_v and_o declare_v to_o their_o parishioner_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n after_o their_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n labour_n upon_o the_o boly_n and_o festival_n day_n and_o save_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v send_v and_o if_o for_o any_o scrupulosity_n or_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n man_n shall_v superstitious_o abstain_v from_o work_v on_o these_o day_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v grievous_o offend_v and_o displease_v god_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o qu._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o own_o particular_a take_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n nor_o be_v it_o take_v so_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o reign_n 2._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o what_o time_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o and_o every_o person_n and_o person_n inhabit_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o any_o other_o the_o queen_n dominious_a shall_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o have_v no_o lawful_a or_o reasonable_a excuse_n to_o be_v absent_a endeavour_v themselves_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n accustom_v or_o upon_o reasonable_a let_v thereof_o to_o some_o usual_a place_n where_o common_a prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o such_o time_n of_o let_v upon_o every_o sunday_n and_o other_o day_n ordain_v and_o use_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o holy_a day_n and_o then_o and_o there_o to_o abide_v orderly_o and_o soverly_o during_o the_o time_n of_o common_a prayer_n preach_v or_o other_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o pain_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o still_o like_a to_o be_v and_o by_o this_o law_n the_o sunday_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v alike_o regard_v nor_o by_o the_o law_n only_o but_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n be_v as_o full_a and_o large_a for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n as_o for_o the_o sunday_n the_o litany_n except_v only_o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n thereof_o the_o same_o religious_a office_n be_v design_v for_o both_o the_o same_o devout_a attendance_n require_v for_o both_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v make_v both_o equal_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o statute_n and_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v more_o sabbath_n than_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o homily_n part_n of_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v forth_o and_o authorize_v anno_fw-la 1562._o being_n the_o four_o of_o that_o queen_n reign_n in_o that_o entitle_v of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o solemn_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v noâ—_n hind_a christian_a people_n so_o strait_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o utter_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o forbear_n of_o work_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o as_o thouch_v the_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o keep_v now_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v our_o sunday_n and_o make_v that_o our_o sabbath_n that_o be_v our_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o rise_v from_o death_n conquer_a the_o same_o most_o triumphant_o yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o comandment_n appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o godly_a most_o just_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v of_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o time_n as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v yea_o from_o our_o lawful_a and_o needful_a word_n for_o like_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o six_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v slothful_a and_o idle_a but_o diligent_o to_o labour_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o even_o so_o god_n have_v give_v express_a charge_n to_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v now_o our_o sunday_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o weekly_a and_o work-day_n labour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o like_a as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d wrought_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o and_o bless_a and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o quietness_n and_o rest_n from_o labour_n even_o so_o god_n obedient_a people_n shall_v use_v the_o sunday_n holy_o and_o rest_n from_o their_o common_a and_o daily_a business_n and_o aisa_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n â—o_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o holy_a day_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o example_n do_v stir_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v and_o commandment_n be_v to_o have_v a_o solemn_a time_n and_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o to_o render_v he_o thank_n be_v for_o they_o a_o appertain_v to_o love_v kind_a and_o obedient_a people_n this_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a christian_a people_n begin_v to_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o begin_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o stand_a day_n of_o
the_o lord_n commissioner_n the_o right_a of_o sit_v there_o 1._o the_o prebend_n original_a right_n 2._o their_o derivative_a right_n and_o last_o their_o possessory_a right_n upon_o hear_v the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v order_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o lord_n commissioner_n that_o the_o prebend_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o old_a seat_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v sit_v there_o with_o they_o but_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o earl_n elder_a son_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o be_v see_v at_o any_o morning-prayer_n and_o seldom_o at_o evening_n at_o this_o time_n come_v out_o the_o doctor_n be_v history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o argumentative_a or_o scholastic_a part_n of_o which_o subject_n be_v refer_v to_o white_a bishop_n of_o eli_n the_o historical_a part_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o doctor_n perfect_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o dean_n of_o peterborough_n engage_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n he_o receive_v it_o upon_o good_a friday_n and_o by_o the_o thursday_n follow_v discover_v the_o sophistry_n mistake_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o be_v license_v and_o publish_a under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n in_o less_o than_o a_o twelvemonth_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o entitle_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n but_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v write_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n against_o dr._n cole_n a_o divine_a in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n dr._n heylyn_n receive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n to_o return_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o week_n present_v it_o ready_a print_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o call_v it_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n but_o before_o this_o he_o answer_v mr._n burtons_n seditious_a sermon_n be_v thereunto_o also_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o july_n 1637._o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o tamper_n with_o witness_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n suspend_v a_o beneficio_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o do_v not_o in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n hear_v either_o sermon_n or_o public_a prayer_n the_o college_n of_o westminster_n about_o this_o time_n present_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o parsonage_n of_o islip_n now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n king_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o great_a distance_n from_o alresford_n the_o doctor_n exchange_v it_o for_o south-warnborough_a that_o be_v more_o near_a and_o convenient_a at_o which_o time_n recover_v from_o a_o ill_a fit_a of_o sickness_n he_o studious_o set_v on_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o obtain_v the_o freedom_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v library_n and_o by_o archbishop_n laud'_v commendation_n have_v liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o carry_v home_o some_o of_o the_o book_n leave_v 200_o l._n as_o a_o pawn_n behind_o he_o the_o commotion_n in_o scotland_n now_o begin_v and_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n intend_v to_o set_v out_o a_o apology_n for_o vindicate_v the_o liturgy_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v to_o that_o kirk_n desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o translate_v the_o scottish_a liturgy_n into_o latin_a that_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o apology_n all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o majesty_n piety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o arch-bishop_n care_v as_o also_o that_o the_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a temper_n of_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v apparent_a to_o all_o who_o will_v raise_v such_o trouble_n upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v so_o venerable_a and_o orthodox_n dr._n heylyn_n undertake_v and_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o the_o distemper_n and_o trouble_v of_o those_o time_n put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o undertake_n and_o the_o book_n go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a martyr_n in_o feb._n 1639._o the_o doctor_n be_v put_v into_o commission_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o county_n of_o hampshire_n reside_v then_o upon_o this_o live_n into_o which_o place_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o admit_v but_o he_o occasion_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o horrid_a murder_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v many_o year_n before_o in_o that_o country_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v he_o be_v choose_v clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o college_n of_o westminster_n at_o which_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v a_o canon_n to_o they_o for_o suppress_v the_o far_a growth_n of_o popery_n and_o reduce_v papist_n to_o the_o church_n our_o doctor_n move_v his_o grace_n that_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v enlarge_v for_o the_o people_n far_a satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n benefit_n what_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o many_o other_o notable_a thing_n by_o that_o convocation_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n life_n friday_n be_v may_v the_o 29_o the_o canon_n be_v formal_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n no_o one_o dissent_v except_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o afterward_o turn_v papist_n and_o die_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v all_o that_o time_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o he_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o very_a great_a servant_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n unto_o who_o he_o dedicate_v some_o of_o his_o book_n but_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n he_o be_v vote_v worthy_a of_o suspension_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v actual_o suspend_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v do_v the_o convocation_n be_v end_v in_o novemb_n 3._o a.d._n 1640._o begin_n the_o session_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n at_o the_o open_n of_o which_o a_o general_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v run_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o approach_a storm_n that_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o well_o as_o on_o his_o grace_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cauterbury_n but_o he_o who_o be_v ever_o of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n will_v not_o pusillanimous_o desert_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n then_o in_o question_n but_o speedy_o hasten_v up_o to_o london_n from_o alresford_n to_o confute_v the_o common_a calumny_n and_o false_a report_n raise_v on_o he_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o he_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o gown_n and_o tippet_n at_o westminster-hall_n and_o in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o accustom_a formality_n of_o his_o cap_n hood_n and_o surplice_n employ_v then_o his_o pen_n bold_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n right_n when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o shake_v the_o hierarchy_n in_o pass_v a_o vote_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o commit_v for_o examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v causa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n draw_v up_o a_o brief_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la wherein_o he_o assert_v all_o the_o bishop_n right_n of_o peerage_n and_o principal_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o committee_n with_o other_o privilege_n and_o right_n maintain_v by_o he_o which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o a_o rare_a commendation_n at_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o can_v command_v his_o part_n and_o pen_n of_o a_o sudden_a to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v need_v that_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o above_o all_o make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v and_o begin_v but_o for_o those_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o doctor_n afterward_o endure_v many_o tedious_a waiting_n at_o the_o back_n of_o committe-man_n in_o that_o parliament_n especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o mr._n pryn_n about_o his_o histriomastix_n for_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v four_o day_n under_o examination_n because_o he_o have_v furnish_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n with_o matter_n out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o mr._n pryn_n allege_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n great_a hope_n have_v the_o committee_n by_o his_o often_o dance_a attendance_n after_o they_o to_o sift_v the_o doctor_n if_o they_o can_v gather_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o speech_n
that_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o despise_v this_o as_o tully_n do_v unto_o mark_n antony_n catilinae_fw-la gladios_fw-la contempsi_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la tuos_fw-la why_o may_v you_o not_o conclude_v with_o david_n in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n preservation_n that_o he_o who_o save_v he_o from_o the_o bear_n and_o lion_n will_v also_o save_v he_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o rail_a philistine_n and_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v still_o awake_a over_o that_o poor_a remnant_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o orthodox_n clergy_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o late_o erect_v by_o put_v so_o unexpected_o a_o hook_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o those_o leviathan_n which_o threaten_v with_o a_o open_a mouth_n to_o devour_v they_o all_o i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n do_v in_o a_o case_n much_o like_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o apprehension_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n public_a service_n all_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o have_v present_v you_o with_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v with_o greediness_n expect_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n to_o morrow_n morning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v my_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n so_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o this_o business_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n your_o own_o particular_a comfort_n and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n with_o which_o expression_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o subscribe_v myself_o your_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n peter_n heylyn_n after_o this_o good_a letter_n mr._n huish_n go_v on_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o former_o and_o this_o little_a church_n withstand_v all_o the_o battery_n and_o fierce_a assault_n of_o its_o enemy_n who_o be_v never_o able_a to_o demolish_v it_o or_o unite_v it_o to_o saint_n ellens_n so_o well_o have_v the_o doctor_n manage_v the_o business_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o pain_n and_o charge_n have_v in_o his_o house_n a_o oratory_n or_o little_a chapel_n which_o he_o build_v after_o his_o come_n thither_o where_o he_o have_v constant_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n for_o his_o own_o family_n and_o some_o particular_a neighbour_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o service_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v a_o strict_a keeper_n of_o lent_n save_v only_a sunday_n and_o a_o exact_a observer_n of_o the_o holiday_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n so_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a abhorrer_n of_o popery_n and_o romish_a superstition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v a_o correspondency_n with_o a_o papist_n or_o with_o one_o so_o repute_v as_o i_o can_v instance_n a_o example_n of_o one_o mr._n hood_n who_o family_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v very_o kind_a when_o he_o live_v at_o minster_n be_v near_o neighbour_n the_o gentleman_n afterward_o turn_v papist_n and_o come_v to_o abingdon_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n the_o doctor_n send_v his_o man_n mr._n gervis_n to_o he_o to_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v turn_v papist_n for_o which_o he_o hate_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o so_o my_o gentleman_n go_v away_o never_o dare_v to_o give_v he_o another_o visit_n in_o the_o year_n 1658._o he_o put_v forth_o respondet_fw-la petrus_n or_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n dr._n bernard_n who_o be_v before_o a_o irish_a dean_n but_o be_v now_o chaplain_n to_o oliver_n one_o of_o his_o almoner_n and_o preacher_n in_o gray_n inn_n will_v have_v procure_v a_o order_n from_o oliver_n privy_a council_n not_o only_o for_o suppress_v but_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o book_n which_o cause_v a_o common_a report_n that_o dr._n heylyn_n book_n be_v public_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o book_n never_o see_v either_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o answer_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o doctor_n print_v a_o appendix_n to_o respondet_fw-la petrus_n in_o answer_n to_o certain_a passage_n in_o mr._n sanderson_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o agent_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o doctor_n indeed_o in_o all_o his_o write_n do_v ever_o assert_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o church_n right_n for_o which_o he_o incur_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o opposire_n party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o brand_v such_o person_n with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o papist_n or_o be_v popish_o affect_v as_o abhor_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o puritanism_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o calumny_n the_o doctor_n have_v sufficient_o have_v his_o share_n though_o no_o man_n have_v write_v more_o sharp_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o most_o of_o his_o book_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o theologia_n veterum_fw-la and_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o tare_n but_o though_o these_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o malicious_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o ill_a man_n yet_o his_o innocence_n have_v find_v very_o worthy_a advocate_n among_o who_o i_o thank_v particular_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o t.g._n who_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o puritan_n accusation_n for_o the_o papist_n purpose_n but_o the_o worthy_a doctor_n quick_o refute_v he_o out_o of_o the_o four_o sermon_n of_o doctor_n heylyn_n upon_o the_o tare_n where_o he_o lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n great_a than_o which_o be_v never_o know_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o against_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v common_o say_v and_o as_o common_o believe_v that_o some_o person_n and_o those_o of_o most_o illustrious_a quality_n have_v be_v pervert_v from_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o popery_n by_o read_v some_o of_o the_o doctor_n book_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la and_o mr._n burnet_n in_o his_o late_a history_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o confirm_v the_o world_n in_o that_o belief_n for_o after_o a_o short_a commendation_n of_o dr._n heylyn_n style_n and_o method_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o some_o man_n slight_o to_o praise_v those_o at_o first_o who_o they_o design_v to_o sting_v and_o lash_v afterward_o he_o presume_v to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o either_o the_o doctor_n be_v ill_o inform_v or_o very_o much_o lead_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o most_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o time_n deliver_v many_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o strange_o that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v secret_o set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o donbt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a protestant_n but_o violent_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o particular_a conceit_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o never_o vouch_v any_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v any_o who_o write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o their_o own_o time_n and_o deliver_v we_o thing_n not_o know_v before_o this_o objection_n have_v many_o particular_a charge_n contain_v in_o it_o will_v require_v as_o many_o distinct_a answer_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v in_o short_a and_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o any_o have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v include_v they_o to_o be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o change_v it_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o one_o single_a history_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o what_o occurrence_n happen_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o disbelieve_v in_o order_n to_o our_o serve_a god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v eternal_o bless_v with_o he_o in_o the_o next_o second_o as_o for_o his_o vouch_v no_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v
next_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o praise_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v final_o this_o be_v do_v let_v the_o bishop_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n 57_o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o and_o as_o moses_n do_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o grant_v thou_o peace_n so_o shall_v the_o bishop_n use_v this_o form_n conserva_fw-la domine_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la incolumen_fw-la etc._n etc._n preserve_v o_o lord_n thy_o people_n in_o safety_n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o possesse_v and_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o holy_a nation_n afterward_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o consecration_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o pray_v soft_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v let_v every_o one_o several_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n come_v in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o woman_n be_v also_o veil_v or_o cover_v as_o become_v their_o sex_n and_o whilst_o that_o this_o be_v do_v let_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v that_o neither_o any_o infidel_n or_o unbaptised_a person_n be_v present_a at_o it_o so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n clemens_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n which_o how_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o public_a form_n still_o extant_a on_o record_n in_o the_o work_n and_o monument_n of_o such_o ancient_a writer_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o learned_a man_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o one_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o minister_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o election_n although_o not_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n or_o chapter_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o yet_o to_o read_v what_o and_o where_o he_o will_v without_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n a_o point_n which_o have_v already_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v prayer_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n how_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v over_o once_o every_o year_n intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v by_o often_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o be_v more_o ale_n to_o exhort_v other_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o that_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o holy_a scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v copntinual_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a institution_n savour_v most_o abundant_o of_o the_o primitive_a wisdom_n though_o now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n sive_fw-la biennio_fw-la sive_fw-la triennio_fw-la absolvatur_fw-la lectio_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 633._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10._o p._n 633._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v over_o in_o two_o year_n or_o three_o so_o it_o be_v read_v at_o all_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o little_a thanks_o or_o commendation_n have_v this_o unhappy_a church_n of_o england_n for_o labour_v to_o revive_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n but_o all_o be_v leave_v both_o for_o the_o choice_n and_o number_n of_o the_o lesson_n arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ibid._n ecclesiae_fw-la id._n ibid._n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_v produce_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n as_o they_o translate_v it_o quoad_fw-la tempus_fw-la fert_fw-la as_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o translate_v right_o be_v indeed_o quantum_fw-la licet_fw-la as_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v which_o quite_o destroy_v their_o meaning_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concedo_fw-la admitto_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impersonaliter_fw-la exponitur_fw-la licet_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la facultas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o common_a lexicon_n thesaurum_fw-la lexicon_n v._o stephant_n thesaurum_fw-la and_o this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o best_a classic_n author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la licebat_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la primum_fw-la licuerit_fw-la in_o herodotus_n so_o in_o other_o also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o ancient_a practice_n appear_v very_o plain_o by_o that_o of_o austin_n though_o of_o a_o late_a stand_n than_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n scripturarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la lecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la solennia_fw-la 8._o solennia_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o cap._n 8._o the_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a lesson_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v solennia_fw-la then_o that_o be_v set_v out_o determine_v and_o appoint_v for_o time_n and_o season_n i_o can_v think_v thatthey_a be_v otherwise_o in_o these_o former_a day_n unless_o it_o be_v on_o extraordinary_a and_o great_a occasion_n in_o which_o that_o course_n may_v possible_o be_v dispense_v withal_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o like_a extremity_n and_o so_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o origen_n who_o grow_v into_o esteem_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o midst_n by_o he_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o exceed_v right_o in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la esse_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la facere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la rationem_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la patere_fw-la that_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o man_n although_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o 5._o all_o origen_n in_o numer_n cap._n 4._o homil_n 5._o which_o say_v in_o general_a he_o thus_o descend_v unto_o particular_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la genua_fw-la flectimus_fw-la orantes_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la plagis_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la orientis_fw-la partem_fw-la conversi_fw-la orationem_fw-la fundimus_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la cuique_fw-la puto_fw-la ratione_fw-la compertum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o eucharistiae_fw-la sive_fw-la percipiendae_fw-la sive_fw-la eo_fw-la ritus_fw-la quo_fw-la geritur_fw-la explicandae_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la geruntur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la verborum_fw-la gestorumque_fw-la &_o ordinum_fw-la atuqe_fw-la interrogationum_fw-la ac_fw-la responsionum_fw-la quis_fw-la facile_fw-la explicet_fw-la rationem_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la operta_fw-la &_o relata_fw-la portamus_fw-la super_fw-la humeros_fw-la nostros_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la implemus_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o exequimur_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la magno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la filiis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la for_o when_o we_o kneel_v say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o point_n in_o heaven_n we_o turn_v unto_o the_o east_n when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n i_o think_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o or_o who_o can_v ready_o assign_v a_o reason_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v both_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n the_o word_n and_o gesture_n the_o order_n there_o observe_v the_o interrogatory_n and_o the_o answer_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o we_o undergo_v whether_o reveal_v
the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o of_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n caesario_n &_o attico_n coss_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v but_o 24_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o balsamon_n but_o five_o and_o twenty_o as_o in_o zonaras_fw-mi whereof_o this_o be_v none_o and_o no_o less_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o baronius_n haud_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la synodo_fw-la sanciri_fw-la that_o all_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n be_v not_o make_v therein_o 46._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccla_o an._n 397._o n._n 46._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n either_o of_o zonaras_n or_o balsamon_n or_o in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n make_v in_o none_o at_o all_o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o other_o part_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o daily_a service_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o undeniable_a authority_n for_o defence_n of_o those_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a before_o remember_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o no_o more_o at_o this_o present_a time_n than_o the_o form_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o of_o solemnize_n matrimony_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v adjoyn_v their_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o burial_n and_o so_o descend_v at_o last_o to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o ordination_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a form_n thereof_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v too_o sensible_o indulgent_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o same_o it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o so_o much_o to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v new_a form_n and_o ordinance_n as_o revive_v the_o old_a a_o council_n of_o that_o note_n and_o eminance_n that_o as_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a if_o that_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 591._o binius_fw-la in_o titulo_fw-la council_n to._n 1._o p._n 587._o edit_n col._n id._n ibid._n p._n 591._o so_o by_o the_o same_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v use_v to_o regulate_v and_o dispose_v the_o public_a discipline_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la concilium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ad_fw-la pristinam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la revocatae_fw-la quasi_fw-la promptuarium_fw-la semper_fw-la meritoque_fw-la apud_fw-la posteros_fw-la habitum_fw-la fuit_fw-la as_o say_v binius_fw-la true_o now_o among_o those_o they_o which_o first_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o ordination_n whether_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o of_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o for_o bishop_n especial_a care_n be_v take_v for_o a_o inquisition_n into_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o conversation_n 1._o council_n carthag_n iv_o can_v 1._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v two_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o while_o one_o of_o they_o do_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n the_o rest_n there_o present_a lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la 2._o ib._n can._n 2._o duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la panant_n &_o teneant_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la codicem_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cervicem_fw-la or_o rather_o verticem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tangant_fw-la so_o the_o canon_n go_v and_o this_o be_v still_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n save_v that_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o book_n on_o the_o party_n head_n be_v turn_v and_o as_o i_o think_v with_o more_o significancy_n into_o the_o put_n of_o the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n then_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n it_o be_v thus_o declare_v presbyter_n cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenente_fw-la 3._o ib._n can._n 3._o etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n give_v the_o benediction_n or_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n all_o other_o presbyter_n then_o present_a be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n near_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v also_o use_v and_o require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n save_o that_o more_o near_o unto_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o antiquity_n three_o presbyter_n at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n in_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o party_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o that_o of_o deacon_n it_o be_v thus_o provide_v solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicit_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ponat_fw-la 4._o ibid._n can._n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o ordain_v shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o be_v this_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n but_o to_o a_o inferior_a ministry_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o deacon_n otherwise_o ordain_v than_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o be_v the_o rite_n the_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o form_n the_o prescribe_a word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o those_o two_o phrase_n benedicere_fw-la and_o fundere_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la to_o bless_v to_o give_v the_o benediction_n or_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n for_o as_o a_o writer_n of_o our_o own_o very_a well_o observe_v benedicere_fw-la hic_fw-la nibil_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la verba_fw-la proffer_v 17._o mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n angl._n l._n 2._o cap._n 17._o per_fw-la quae_fw-la horum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la potestas_fw-la traditur_fw-la to_o bless_v say_v he_o or_o give_v the_o benediction_n be_v nothing_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o to_o say_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v confer_v on_o every_o or_o either_o of_o the_o party_n which_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o word_n then_o use_v be_v prescribe_v and_o set_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o prelate_n to_o use_v what_o form_n of_o word_n he_o please_v so_o he_o keep_v the_o sense_n we_o see_v before_o in_o that_o of_o zonaras_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n former_o remember_v about_o the_o use_v prescribe_v form_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v to_o ordination_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ordination_n 117._o zonara_n in_o council_n carth._n can._n 117._o say_v the_o scholiast_n the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o recite_v the_o usual_a and_o accustom_a prayer_n statas_fw-la preces_fw-la exequi_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o scholiast_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v withal_o that_o though_o this_o council_n be_v of_o good_a antiquity_n as_o be_v hold_v an._n 398._o yet_o almost_o all_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o those_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v rather_o declaratory_a of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 398._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 398._o than_o introductory_n of_o new_a as_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la do_v affirm_v and_o justify_v that_o which_o remain_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o marriage_n and_o rite_n of_o burial_n to_o which_o a_o little_a shall_v be_v add_v of_o those_o pious_a gesture_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o first_o for_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n it_o have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n with_o public_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n and_o most_o time_n with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n whereof_o thus_o tertullian_n vnde_fw-la sufficiam_fw-la ad_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la enarrandam_fw-la 2._o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la l._n 2._o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliat_fw-la &_o confirmat_fw-la
oblatio_fw-la &_o obsignatum_fw-la angeli_fw-la enunciant_fw-la pater_fw-la ratum_fw-la habet_fw-la how_o can_v i_o be_v sufficient_a say_v this_o ancient_a writer_n to_o declare_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o marriage_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n confirm_v which_o be_v solemnize_v be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o ratify_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o add_v s._n ambrose_n to_o tertullian_n a_o latter_a to_o a_o former_a author_n may_v be_v think_v impertinent_a yet_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o against_o who_o no_o exception_n lie_v take_v he_o with_o you_o also_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o vigilium_fw-la ambros_n epist_n 70._o ad_fw-la vigilium_fw-la conjugium_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la benedictione_n sanctificari_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o priest_n blessing_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n also_o who_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o apologetic_n cap._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v give_v say_v isidore_n by_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o his_o spouse_n or_o wife_n well_fw-mi propter_fw-la mutuae_fw-la fidei_fw-la signum_fw-la 59_o isidor_n hisp_n de_fw-fr officiis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 59_o vel_fw-la ut_fw-la eodem_fw-la pignore_fw-la eorum_fw-la corda_fw-la jungantur_fw-la either_o to_o testify_v their_o mutual_a faith_n or_o rather_o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o they_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o reason_n it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o four_o finger_n be_v observe_v before_o which_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v mere_o gentile_a you_o shall_v also_o have_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a author_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n quod_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vena_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la usque_fw-la perveniat_fw-la because_o there_o go_v a_o vein_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o the_o bride_n ancient_o go_v to_o church_n in_o white_a apparel_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o author_n also_o though_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o purple_a then_o which_o be_v now_o disuse_v and_o that_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o church_n by_o paranymph_n or_o brideman_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a but_o from_o a_o ancient_a record_n where_o it_o be_v say_v sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la suis_fw-la vel_fw-la paranymphis_fw-la offerantur_fw-la 13._o council_n carthag_n iu_o can._n 13._o that_o both_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n must_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n either_o by_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o bridefolk_n final_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o marriage_n in_o those_o early_a day_n 19_o isidor_n hispal_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr fficiis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 19_o they_o have_v their_o tabulas_fw-la dotales_fw-la their_o write_n and_o instrument_n of_o dowry_n by_o which_o the_o marry_a couple_n become_v possess_v of_o each_o other_o good_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o man_n do_v actual_o endow_v his_o wife_n with_o all_o his_o worldly_a good_n and_o that_o in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la even_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o congregation_n next_o for_o their_o form_n or_o rite_n of_o burial_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o preparatory_a action_n which_o be_v do_v within_o door_n in_o the_o embalm_v of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o the_o sepulture_n the_o corpse_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o grave_a with_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o be_v have_v into_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n say_v the_o accustom_a prayer_n such_o as_o be_v destinate_a to_o that_o business_n this_o we_o shall_v clear_o see_v by_o those_o funeral_n rite_n with_o which_o the_o body_n of_o macrina_n the_o sister_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n be_v bring_v unto_o her_o burial_n as_o himself_o describe_v it_o macrinae_fw-la gregor_n nyssen_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la s._n macrinae_fw-la the_o bier_n say_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v on_o both_o side_n attend_v by_o no_o small_a number_n of_o deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d each_o with_o a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o some_o myster_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o psalmody_n continue_v most_o melodious_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o consort_n not_o unlike_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o house_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v and_o the_o burial-place_n be_v seven_o or_o eight_o furlong_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o throng_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o haste_v forward_o we_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v come_v within_o the_o church_n we_o set_v down_o the_o bier_n and_o first_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o move_v much_o sorrow_n in_o the_o people_n then_o unto_o psalm_n again_o which_o be_v much_o interrupt_v by_o the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v then_o in_o place_n but_o we_o require_v they_o by_o sign_n to_o keep_v silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o deacon_n prepare_v unto_o prayer_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o accustom_a word_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o prayer_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n prayer_n be_v do_v the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o the_o company_n depart_v to_o their_o several_a house_n a_o short_a collation_n be_v prepare_v at_o a_o house_n near_o hand_n for_o the_o principal_a mourner_n to_o which_o be_v sometime_o add_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a child_n pupillos_fw-la &_o viduas_fw-la saturantes_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n job_n origen_n lib._n 3._o in_o job_n more_o of_o these_o rite_n who_o listen_v to_o see_v let_v he_o consult_v for_o the_o first_o part_n hereof_o the_o psalmody_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la caesarii_fw-la hierom_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n pauli_n and_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la de_fw-la paulae_fw-la obitu_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n homil._n 70._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n augustin_n confessionum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n the_o prayer_n accustomable_o use_v in_o those_o solemnity_n see_v cyprian_n epist_n l._n 1._o ep._n 9_o austin_a confession_n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o paulinum_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n ambrosii_n cyrillum_fw-la hierosol_n catech._n mystag_n 5._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4._o c._n 71._o and_o other_o final_o for_o the_o funeral_n sermon_n although_o condemn_v of_o late_a in_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n none_o who_o have_v ever_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n basil_n or_o ambrose_n nazianzen_n or_o nyssen_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o who_o find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v exceed_o frequent_a in_o those_o pious_a time_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o dead_a be_v honour_v in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a receive_v both_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n in_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o very_a example_n sic_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la praemium_fw-la &_o futuris_fw-la dabatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la as_o minutius_n have_v it_o next_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n i_o find_v some_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n some_o common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n to_o such_o as_o do_v attend_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n be_v that_o they_o do_v attire_v themselves_o in_o a_o distinct_a habit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n not_o only_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o even_o from_o that_o which_o themselves_o use_v to_o wear_v at_o other_o time_n though_o both_o grave_n and_o decent_a the_o colour_n white_a and_o the_o significancy_n thereof_o to_o denote_v that_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v apparel_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n both_o for_o use_v and_o meaning_n with_o the_o surplice_n still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o we_o find_v clear_o evidence_v in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n num_fw-la v._o and_o there_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v it_o beside_o which_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o unquestioned_a credit_n to_o the_o point_n in_o
psal_n rubr._n after_o the_o psal_n it_o be_v appoint_v in_o her_o rubric_n that_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n the_o minister_n which_o read_v shall_v stand_v and_o turn_v he_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_a hear_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_a which_o show_v plain_o he_o be_v to_o look_v another_o way_n when_o he_o say_v the_o prayer_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o other_o way_n be_v not_o direct_o from_o the_o people_n but_o askew_o upon_o they_o which_o yet_o will_v ill_o become_v the_o preacher_n we_o find_v it_o among_o other_o thing_n object_v by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n not_o only_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v say_v some_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n within_o the_o chancel_n where_o he_o must_v needs_o look_v askew_o upon_o they_o but_o that_o at_o other_o time_n his_o face_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o altogether_o whereof_o see_v hooker_n l._n 5._o sect._n 30._o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o our_o reading-pews_a shall_v be_v of_o late_a so_o place_v that_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o church_n order_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n the_o minister_n when_o he_o read_v the_o prayer_n look_v downward_o towards_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o east_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o than_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o of_o their_o attention_n can_v be_v think_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o if_o he_o pray_v at_o all_o to_o the_o people_n rather_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o so_o purpose_v do_v fit_a as_o well_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o it_o do_v the_o place_n last_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n stand_v more_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o invocation_n because_o it_o do_v avoid_v some_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n which_o do_v arise_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o first_o whereas_o the_o church_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o her_o minister_n either_o to_o vary_v or_o recede_v she_o do_v it_o principal_o to_o avoid_v all_o unadvised_a effusion_n of_o gross_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n as_o little_a capable_a of_o piety_n as_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o order_n and_o this_o she_o do_v upon_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n viz._n lest_o else_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o care_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v utter_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o but_o be_v man_n suffer_v to_o enjoy_v a_o liberty_n of_o pray_v and_o say_v what_o they_o list_v before_o their_o sermon_n in_o vain_a have_v the_o church_n bind_v we_o to_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a liturgy_n upon_o several_a penalty_n when_o man_n may_v afterward_o run_v riot_n how_o they_o please_v in_o their_o particular_a prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n without_o blame_n or_o censure_v and_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o public_a liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o which_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v themselves_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o preacher_n to_o use_v such_o prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v invite_v he_o to_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o all_o these_o point_n be_v careful_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o in_o these_o other_o church_n be_v make_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o preacher_n now_o where_o some_o man_n conceive_v they_o obey_v the_o canon_n in_o case_n they_o pray_v in_o that_o form_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n those_o who_o do_v so_o conceive_v it_o show_v in_o their_o deed_n that_o they_o as_o little_a care_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o for_o the_o form_n we_o plain_o see_v by_o the_o effect_n what_o that_o effect_n of_o they_o will_v tend_v to_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o most_o man_n have_v take_v too_o many_o of_o that_o sort_n who_o most_o stand_v upon_o it_o use_v such_o passage_n in_o their_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n that_o even_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o psalmist_n language_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o brevity_n therein_o require_v as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v they_o neglect_v that_o also_o and_o study_v to_o spin_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o a_o tedious_a length_n against_o all_o convenience_n beside_o whereas_o the_o church_n intend_v nothing_o more_o in_o her_o public_a canon_n than_o a_o uniformity_n in_o devotion_n this_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n as_o that_o now_o be_v make_v will_v bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n at_o the_o least_o a_o dissonancie_n and_o so_o destroy_v that_o bless_a concord_n which_o the_o church_n most_o aim_v at_o both_o which_o absurdity_n or_o inconvenience_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v be_v happy_o avoid_v by_o that_o order_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o the_o church_n intend_v a_o three_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o the_o other_o two_o which_o will_v and_o do_v arise_v from_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n be_v that_o it_o do_v accuse_v the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o insufficient_a and_o defective_a for_o be_v it_o think_v that_o the_o confession_n in_o the_o service-book_n and_o those_o particular_a prayer_n collect_v hymn_n thanksgiving_n and_o ejaculation_n which_o be_v therein_o use_v be_v either_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o or_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o add_v a_o prayer_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v that_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v my_o friend_n and_o brethren_n make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o harken_v unto_o i_o and_o by_o i_o what_o the_o church_n say_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o a_o puritan_n trades-man_n once_o serve_v my_o old_a chamber-fellow_n mr._n l._n d._n meeting_n one_o time_n by_o chance_n at_o dinner_n my_o chamber-fellow_n be_v the_o only_a scholar_n in_o the_o company_n be_v request_v to_o say_v grace_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o have_v do_v the_o tradesman_n who_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o lift_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o white_n to_o heaven_n call_v upon_o they_o say_v dear_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o praise_v god_n better_o and_o thereupon_o begin_v a_o long_a grace_n of_o his_o own_o conceive_n the_o case_n be_v just_a the_o same_o in_o the_o present_a business_n nor_o have_v those_o man_n who_o first_o invent_v those_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n obtrude_v they_o so_o easy_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o that_o withal_o they_o labour_v to_o persuade_v weak_a man_n and_o do_v persuade_v they_o at_o the_o last_o that_o questionless_a such_o prayer_n be_v better_a and_o more_o powerful_a far_o than_o any_o by_o the_o church_n appoint_v now_o all_o this_o fear_n of_o bring_v down_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practise_v to_o advance_v our_o private_a prayer_n above_o the_o public_a be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o that_o bid_v of_o prayer_n enjoy_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o before_o that_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o do_v appear_v most_o plain_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o be_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o that_o the_o say_a form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n for_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n before_o recite_v shall_v be_v still_o continue_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o present_a time_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o see_v it_o careful_o and_o due_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o how_o much_o the_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o neglect_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o liberty_n which_o some_o man_n take_v unto_o themselves_o of_o pray_v what_o and_o how_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o
judaic_n l._n 12._o as_o josephus_n have_v it_o which_o come_v to_o seventy_o two_o in_o all_o but_o both_o the_o seventy_o two_o elder_n be_v general_o call_v the_o seventy_o as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v call_v the_o septuagint_n both_o of_o they_o ad_fw-la rotundationem_fw-la numeri_fw-la even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n be_v call_v centumviri_n though_o be_v three_o for_o every_o tribe_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o in_o all_o supra_fw-la calvin_n in_o harm_n evang._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o present_a business_n viz._n that_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jewish_a judge_n to_o which_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o he_o proportion_v consist_v of_o no_o less_o than_o 72_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o seventy_o so_o then_o to_o reconcile_v the_o latin_a with_o the_o greek_a original_a there_o be_v in_o all_o 72_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o calculation_n and_o yet_o but_o seventy_o in_o account_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o therefore_o possible_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o both_o computation_n though_o it_o have_v seventy_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n yet_o still_o retain_v the_o number_n of_o seventy_o two_o in_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v for_o saint_n luke_n day_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n it_o will_v then_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o there_o be_v six_o elder_n for_o every_o tribe_n so_o here_o will_v be_v six_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o those_o which_o have_v compare_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o resemble_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n unto_o the_o seventy_o which_o parallel_n how_o well_o it_o hold_v and_o whether_o it_o will_v hold_v or_o not_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o mean_o while_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o these_o seventy_o both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n the_o father_n have_v so_o general_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o run_v cross_a unto_o all_o antiquity_n that_o make_v question_n of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n which_o be_v convene_v some_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n 88_o leo_fw-la ep._n 88_o declare_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o be_v but_o presbyter_n in_o fact_n though_o in_o title_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o council_n neocasar_n 1._o can._n 13._o be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o seventy_o saint_n hierom_n in_o his_o tractate_n ad_fw-la fabiolam_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n of_o elim_n and_o the_o seventy_o psalm_n that_o grow_v thereby_o do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la de_fw-la duodeeim_fw-ge apostolis_n sermo_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o water_n issue_v from_o who_o fountain_n have_v moisten_v the_o barren_a dryness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o psalm_n that_o grow_v thereby_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o order_n luca_n testante_fw-la duodecim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o septuaginta_fw-la discipulos_fw-la minoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la saint_n luke_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o a_o low_a order_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o in_o this_o conceit_n saint_n ambrose_n lead_v the_o way_n before_o he_o liken_v unto_o those_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o qui_fw-la secundo_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n gradu_fw-la who_o in_o a_o second_o rank_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n serm._n 24._o damasus_n their_o co-temporary_a do_v affirm_v as_o much_o viz._n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la dvos_fw-la ordines_fw-la 5._o epist_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o theophylact_fw-mi concur_v with_o hierom_n in_o his_o conceit_n about_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n and_o the_o seventy_o palm-tree_n and_o then_o conclude_v 10._o theoph._n in_o luc._n 10._o that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o twelve_o and_o afterward_o their_o follower_n and_o scholar_n add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o calvin_n who_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 4._o calvin_n in_o institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o §_o 4._o as_o the_o chief_a bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n such_o as_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n &_o fortassis_fw-la etiam_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quos_fw-la secundo_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n loco_fw-la dominus_fw-la designavit_fw-la and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o his_o apostle_n beside_o s._n hierom_n give_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n qui_fw-la provehitur_fw-la oceanum_n ep._n ad_fw-la oceanum_n de_fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la provehitur_fw-la that_o he_o which_o be_v promote_v be_v promote_v from_o a_o low_a rank_n unto_o a_o high_a mathias_n therefore_o have_v be_v former_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o afterward_o advance_v into_o the_o rank_n and_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shine_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n than_o these_o lesser_a luminary_n now_o that_o mathias_n have_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o appear_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o euseb_n l._n 1._o eccles_n hist_o c._n 12._o &_o l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o of_o epiphanius_n contr_n haeres_fw-la 20._o n._n 4._o to_o who_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o pregnant_a in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o qualification_n if_o you_o will_v require_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o candidate_n for_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n 21._o act_n 1._o v._o 21._o that_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o and_o that_o we_o know_v none_o do_v but_o the_o seventy_o only_o so_o than_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a both_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n two_o rank_n of_o minister_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o fatherly_a and_o moderate_a imparity_n as_o bound_v all_o follow_a time_n and_o age_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o oppose_v so_o divine_a a_o ordinance_n to_o observe_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o superiority_n thus_o by_o he_o establish_v do_v contradict_v those_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o do_v prohibit_v all_o dominion_n over_o one_o another_o they_o much_o mistake_v the_o business_n who_o conceive_v it_o so_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n particular_o expect_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n restore_v again_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o we_o think_v say_v cleophas_n that_o this_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n 24.21_o act_n 24.21_o and_o what_o he_o think_v be_v solemn_o expect_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n 1.6_o act_n 1.6_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la hoc_fw-la restitues_fw-la regnum_fw-la israel_n lord_n say_v they_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n upon_o which_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o harbour_v some_o ambitious_a thought_n every_o one_o hope_v for_o the_o near_a place_n both_o of_o power_n and_o trust_v about_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o greatness_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o divery_n they_o from_o by_o interdict_v all_o such_o power_n and_o empire_n as_o prince_n and_o the_o favourite_n of_o prince_n have_v upon_o their_o vassal_n you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o
conferens_fw-la bestow_v with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n possession_n and_o revenue_n both_o on_o church_n and_o churchman_n do_v ratify_v the_o say_a donation_n by_o his_o public_a charter_n and_o this_o he_o say_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o gildas_n who_o in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v de_n victoria_fw-la aurelii_n ambrosii_n not_o now_o extant_a have_v affirm_v the_o same_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la speak_v more_o full_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n eleutherus_n say_v he_o 4._o citat_fw-la ap_fw-mi armachan_n lib._n de_fw-fr primord_n c._n 4._o send_v into_o britain_n faganus_n and_o diwanus_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o who_o have_v baptise_a lucius_n the_o king_n templa_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la fundata_fw-la erant_fw-la do_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n those_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v build_v in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n more_o full_o yet_o in_o few_o word_n gervase_n of_o tilbury_n do_v relate_v it_o thus_o hic_fw-la lucius_n omne_fw-la territoria_fw-la templis_fw-la pridem_fw-la collata_fw-la contulit_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o ampliavit_fw-la 6._o ap._n eund_n c._n 6._o this_o lucius_n say_v he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n those_o land_n and_o territory_n which_o have_v be_v former_o confer_v on_o the_o pagan_a temple_n and_o enlarge_v they_o also_o so_o that_o we_o find_v the_o church_n endow_v and_o bishop_n institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n and_o that_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n reckon_v from_o this_o time_n but_o whether_o in_o so_o large_a a_o number_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o our_o common_a chronicler_n that_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v now_o our_o historian_n old_a and_o new_a very_o few_o except_v report_v that_o in_o those_o time_n in_o britain_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 28_o city_n of_o name_n and_o eminency_n whereof_o 25_o have_v ancient_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o heathen_a flamen_v the_o three_o remain_v viz._n york_n london_n and_o caer-leon_n upon_o vske_n of_o the_o archiflamines_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o gospel_n hither_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n be_v turn_v into_o christian_a church_n instead_o of_o flamen_v they_o place_v bishop_n archbishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o archi-flamines_a all_o our_o own_o writer_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o bishopric_n from_o geofry_n of_o monmouth_n down_o to_o polydore_v virgil_n do_v report_n it_o thus_o and_o so_o do_v many_o foreign_a also_o beginning_n with_o martinus_n polonus_n who_o first_o take_v it_o up_o and_o so_o descend_v down_o to_o platina_n and_o since_o to_o other_o late_a author_n both_o we_o and_o they_o erant_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la vig_z inti_fw-la octo_fw-la pontifices_fw-la idolorum_fw-la quos_fw-la flamen_fw-la vocabant_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la tres_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la erant_fw-la chron._n martin_n polonus_n in_o chron._n sed_fw-la praedicti_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v faganus_n and_o deruvianus_n de_fw-fr mandato_fw-la apostolici_fw-la ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la flamen_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ubi_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la we_o have_v the_o same_o before_o in_o england_n save_v that_o the_o pope_n appointment_n mandatum_fw-la apostolici_fw-la do_v here_o occur_v which_o there_o we_o have_v not_o and_o how_o far_o this_o may_v stand_v with_o probability_n or_o with_o truth_n of_o story_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 28_o city_n in_o these_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n 1._o beda_n hist_o ecc._n angl._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o beda_n affirm_v it_o so_o express_o erat_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la octo_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la quondam_a nobilissimis_fw-la insignita_fw-la that_o britain_n ancient_o be_v ennoble_v with_o 28_o signal_n and_o note_a city_n beside_o town_n and_o castle_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v as_o much_o init_fw-la huntingdonen_fw-mi hist_o l._n 1._o in_o init_fw-la but_o let_v we_o know_v the_o several_a name_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v call_v in_o the_o britain_n time_n and_o by_o the_o which_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v know_v in_o the_o late_a age_n when_o he_o live_v and_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v bishop_n in_o they_o all_o according_a as_o the_o gospel_n do_v enlarge_v its_o border_n and_o province_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o neither_o all_o so_o early_o as_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n nor_o all_o of_o his_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v a_o work_n too_o mighty_a for_o a_o petty_a prince_n to_o spread_v his_o arm_n at_o once_o over_o all_o the_o island_n especial_o so_o many_o province_n thereof_o be_v none_o of_o he_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o time_n succeed_v and_o by_o his_o example_n be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n nor_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v do_v after_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o onset_n and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o other_o how_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v by_o romulus_n because_o he_o begin_v it_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v build_v a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o this_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o 29._o ap._n bedam_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o see_v episcopal_a that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o because_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a by_o his_o constitution_n appoint_v twelve_o bishop_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o twelve_o also_o unto_o that_o of_o york_n which_o with_o the_o four_o in_o wales_n which_o be_v still_o remain_v will_v make_v up_o eight_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o total_a but_o for_o the_o flamen_v and_o arch-flamines_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o probability_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o flamen_v the_o gentile_n use_v to_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o their_o several_a god_n 12._o isidor_n origin_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o i_o know_v well_o enough_o socerdote_n gentilium_fw-la flamen_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o isidore_n but_o be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n have_v not_o only_o many_o flamen_v but_o also_o many_o college_n of_o flamen_fw-la according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v some_o for_o mars_n other_o for_o jupiter_n and_o some_o for_o romulus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n which_o mention_v either_o archiflamines_fw-la or_o protoflamine_n brit._n godwin_n landaven_n tract_n de_fw-fr conver_n brit._n as_o be_v object_v very_o well_o by_o b._n godwin_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o deliver_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v answer_v unto_o those_o objection_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o francis_n mason_n 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n ang._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o late_a archdeacon_n of_o norfolk_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la anglicano_n the_o sum_n whereof_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o licet_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la multi_fw-la flamen_fw-la that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o flamen_v in_o one_o city_n yet_o be_v there_o only_o one_o which_o be_v call_v pontifex_n or_o primus_fw-la flaminum_fw-la the_o pope_n or_o principal_n of_o the_o flamen_v of_o which_o kind_a one_o for_o every_o city_n be_v those_o who_o our_o historian_n speak_v of_o and_o for_o the_o archiflamines_fw-la or_o proto-flamines_a 13._o beda_n hist_o eccl_n angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o though_o the_o name_n occur_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v entitle_v primi_fw-la pontificum_fw-la as_o indeed_o coifi_n by_o that_o name_n be_v call_v in_o beda_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o archiflamines_fw-la although_o not_o in_o sound_n this_o if_o it_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n shall_v not_o thwart_v with_o i_o who_o be_o no_o enemy_n unto_o the_o story_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o may_v well_o be_v justify_v if_o not_o but_o that_o it_o rather_o be_v account_v a_o device_n of_o monkish_a ignorance_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o who_o be_v so_o opinionate_a to_o consider_v this_o that_o few_o of_o the_o record_n of_o those_o elder_a day_n have_v come_v entire_a unto_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n it_o such_o a_o ancient_a story_n as_o this_o be_v consider_v through_o who_o hand_n it_o pass_v have_v in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o
be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o verity_n nor_o antiquity_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o justice_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n 36._o id._n ibid._n ca._n 36._o and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v those_o other_o church_n which_o he_o after_o speak_v of_o viz._n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n be_v sit_v in_o be_v possess_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o successor_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n optatus_n first_o and_o after_o he_o st._n austin_n do_v confound_v the_o donatist_n that_o mighty_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n thus_o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n 2._o august_n contr_n petil._n l._n 2._o &_o in_o illo_fw-la ordine_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la successerit_fw-la videte_fw-la number_v the_o bishop_n which_o have_v sit_v but_o in_o peter_n chair_n and_o mark_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o another_o place_n 165._o id._n epist_n 165._o lest_o else_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o prescribe_v that_o to_o other_o on_o which_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v himself_o nay_o so_o far_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o special_a motive_n quae_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o gremio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la justissimè_fw-la teneant_fw-la which_o do_v continue_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o id._n contr_n epist_n manichaei_n c._n 4._o as_o for_o optatus_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o his_o own_o time_n he_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o donatist_n to_o present_v the_o like_a 2._o optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la donat._n l._n 2._o vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la edite_fw-la show_v we_o say_v he_o the_o first_o original_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o then_o you_o have_v do_v somewhat_o to_o advance_v your_o cause_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o instance_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o irt._n adv_o hear_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a in_o all_o other_o also_o it_o be_v too_o troublesome_a a_o labour_n as_o irenaeus_n well_o observe_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la to_o run_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o make_a choice_n of_o as_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o tertullian_n who_o i_o account_v among_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n though_o he_o live_v partly_o in_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n he_o show_v we_o also_o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v several_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v in_o their_o succession_n which_o we_o will_v take_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o natural_a course_n of_o christianity_n first_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o door_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 17._o tertul._n lib._n the_o baptism_n c._n 17._o dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopus_fw-la the_o right_a say_v he_o of_o giving_z baptism_n have_v the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la antoritate_fw-la yet_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n honour_n which_o if_o it_o be_v preserve_v then_o be_v peace_n maintain_v nay_o so_o far_o he_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o that_o he_o call_v it_o dictatum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la a_o work_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n or_o particular_a office_n which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o very_o than_o what_o be_v after_o affirm_v by_o hierom_n lucifer_n hieron_n adver_n lucifer_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la jussione_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o the_o deacon_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o baptise_v not_o that_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hierom_n before_o who_o time_n parish_n be_v assign_v to_o presbyter_n throughout_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n special_a consent_n and_o warrant_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o baptise_v of_o each_o several_a infant_n but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v receive_v from_o he_o some_o general_a faculty_n for_o their_o enable_v in_o and_o to_o those_o ministration_n next_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n that_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o heavenly_a nourishment_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n non_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la militis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la that_o they_o receive_v it_o only_o from_o their_o bishop_n hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o justin_n martyr_n second_v by_o beza_n do_v before_o call_v he_o which_o exposition_n or_o construction_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v quarrel_v as_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o precedent_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v those_o other_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o which_o the_o word_n prefident_a be_v use_v as_o viz._n axor_fw-la prescriptio_fw-la apostoll_n bigames_n non_fw-la sinit_fw-la praesidere_fw-la tert._n ad_fw-la axor_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la in_o both_o of_o which_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o second_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v disable_v from_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o on_o consideration_n to_o determine_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o precedent_n beside_o the_o church_n not_o be_v yet_o divide_v general_o into_o parish_n but_o only_o in_o some_o great_a city_n the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o get_v the_o stile_n of_o rector_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o may_v be_v call_v a_o precedent_n that_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o government_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o presbyter_n enjoy_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o here_o pope_n leo_n will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v we_o if_o occasion_n be_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n nisi_fw-la illo_fw-la jubente_fw-la 88_o leo_n epist_n 88_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o appointment_n conficere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o the_o tract_n ascribe_v to_o hierom_n entitle_v de_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la do_v affirm_v as_o much_o but_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a though_o it_o be_v place_v by_o erasinus_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d docta_fw-la we_o will_v pass_v it_o by_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v belong_v ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n proceed_v we_o on_o to_o those_o which_o do_v appertain_v ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la unto_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o public_a fast_n use_v often_o in_o the_o church_n as_o occasion_n be_v a_o privilege_n not_o grant_v to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v not_o within_o the_o pale_a or_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n entrust_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o this_o note_a also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la which_o though_o he_o write_v after_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v very_o well_o be_v credit_v in_o a_o point_n of_o custom_n quod_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la mandare_fw-la jejunia_fw-la assolent_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la de_fw-fr industria_fw-la stipium_fw-la conferendarum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la
fratres_fw-la charissimi_fw-la 5._o cypr._n ep._n 33._o seven_o l._n 2._o ep._n 5._o solemus_fw-la vos_fw-la ante_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ponderare_fw-la which_o be_v full_a and_o large_a whatever_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o what_o here_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o further_a search_n nor_o be_v this_o cyprian_n custom_n only_a it_o have_v prevail_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v that_o even_o the_o roman_a emperor_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o alexander_n severus_n one_o of_o the_o hopeful_a young_a prince_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n note_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n siveri_fw-la lamprid._n in_o vita_fw-la alex._n siveri_fw-la be_v wont_a when_o he_o promote_v any_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o province_n to_o post_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n invite_v the_o people_n to_o come_v in_o against_o they_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v they_o on_o just_a proof_n with_o any_o crime_n and_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o observe_v that_o care_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o province_n to_o who_o man_n life_n and_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v cum_fw-la id_fw-la christiani_n &_o judaei_n facerent_fw-la in_o praedicandis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la when_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v it_o in_o publish_v the_o merit_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o which_o kind_n of_o publication_n of_o the_o life_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v may_v possible_o relate_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o popular_a manner_n of_o elect_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o general_a observation_n but_o do_v and_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o particular_a occasion_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o rule_n so_o general_o observe_v but_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v even_o cyprian_a himself_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o people_n favour_n will_v many_o time_n make_v use_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o function_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n or_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o mind_n therein_o 33._o cypr._n ep._n 33._o for_o mind_v to_o advance_v aurelius_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n a_o office_n but_o no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o tarry_v not_o the_o people_n like_n and_o consent_n but_o do_v it_o first_o and_o after_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o not_o doubt_v of_o their_o take_n it_o in_o good_a part_n quod_fw-la vos_fw-la scio_fw-la &_o libenter_fw-la amplecti_fw-la and_o so_o commend_v he_o to_o their_o prayer_n 34._o id._n epi._n 34._o the_o like_a we_o find_v of_o celerinus_n a_o man_n high_o prize_v admit_v first_o into_o the_o clergy_n by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n then_o present_a with_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o then_o acquaint_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v non_fw-la humana_fw-la suffragatione_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la not_o be_v guide_v in_o it_o by_o any_o humane_a suffrage_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o although_o celerinus_n and_o aurelius_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o their_o former_a merit_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v with_o the_o less_o resentment_n yet_o this_o no_o way_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o numidicus_n who_o be_v before_o a_o presbyter_n in_o some_o other_o church_n 35._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n anno_fw-la 253._o n._n 94._o cypr._n ep._n 35._o as_o baronius_n very_o well_o observe_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n utter_o unknown_a the_o fancy_n to_o those_o of_o carthage_n be_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n of_o his_o sole_a authority_n without_o consult_v either_o with_o presbyter_n or_o people_n for_o aught_o which_o do_v appear_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n ut_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sedeat_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o place_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v as_o yet_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n write_n that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o special_a power_n either_o in_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n more_o than_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o well_a deserve_n or_o to_o object_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v delinquent_a and_o more_o than_o that_o be_v still_o remain_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v require_v at_o all_o ordination_n ordination_n book_n of_o ordination_n that_o if_o they_o know_v any_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n must_v desist_v from_o proceed_v further_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o aught_o i_o perceive_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v they_o more_o than_o this_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o cure_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o st._n cyprian_a reckon_v of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n a_o point_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o neither_o do_v advise_v either_o with_o the_o presbyter_n or_o people_n when_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o felicissimus_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n raise_v against_o he_o be_v grow_v unto_o the_o height_n the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n denounce_v he_o excommunicant_a abstentum_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sciat_fw-la 1._o cypr._n ep._n 38._o vel_fw-la l._n 5._o ep._n 1._o as_o the_o phrase_n than_o be_v as_o he_o do_v also_o on_o augendus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o desperate_a party_n commit_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o herculanus_n and_o caldonius_n two_o of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o to_o rogatianus_n and_o numidicus_n two_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o charge_n who_o as_o for_o other_o matter_n so_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o substitute_n or_o commissary_n if_o you_o will_v cum_fw-la ego_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o vicarios_fw-la miserim_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o they_o according_o be_v thus_o authorize_v proceed_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o a_o formality_n of_o word_n which_o be_v they_o present_v unto_o we_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n use_v of_o old_a 39_o apud_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 39_o i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o abstinuimus_fw-la communicatione_n felicissimum_fw-la &_o augendum_fw-la item_n repostum_fw-la de_fw-la extorribus_fw-la &_o irenem_fw-la rutilorum_fw-la &_o paulam_fw-la sarcinatricem_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la annotatione_n mea_fw-la scire_fw-la debuistis_fw-la in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v so_o publish_v that_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o who_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la annotatione_n mea_fw-la or_o nostra_fw-la rather_o as_o pamelius_n very_o probable_o conjecture_v scire_fw-la debuistis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o process_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o that_o those_o incendiary_n be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a by_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o leave_v to_o those_o above_o remember_v who_o he_o have_v authorize_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o they_o according_o proceed_v make_v certificate_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n that_o publication_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n which_o differ_v very_o little_a in_o effect_n from_o what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o we_o nor_o do_v st._n cyprian_n do_v thus_o only_o of_o himself_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o he_o advise_v rogatianus_n one_o of_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o exercise_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la rogatianus_n have_v complain_v as_o it_o seem_v 65._o cyp._n ep._n 65._o of_o some_o indignity_n and_o affront_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o his_o deacon_n which_o his_o respect_n in_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o he_o as_o cyprian_n take_v exceed_v kind_o so_o he_o inform_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o pro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qua_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o language_n catech._n orat_fw-la 7._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o morrow_n after_o the_o lord_n day_n cat._n 14._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n mystag_n 2._o the_o like_a be_v very_o frequent_a in_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o hesterno_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la disputavimus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o hesternus_fw-la noster_fw-la sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la sancti_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la deductus_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o like_a in_o chrysostom_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n too_o many_o to_o be_v point_v at_o in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n so_o in_o his_o 18._o hom._n on_o the_o 3d_o of_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o lecture_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o great_a city_n where_o there_o be_v much_o people_n and_o but_o little_a business_n for_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o they_o meet_v every_o day_n in_o these_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 289._o epl._n 289._o of_o wednesday_n and_o of_o friday_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o saturday_n till_o the_o next_o section_n saint_n basil_n name_v they_o all_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o profitable_a and_o pious_a thing_n every_o day_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n we_o notwithstanding_o do_v communicate_v but_o four_o time_n weekly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o wednesday_n the_o friday_n and_o the_o saturday_n unless_o on_o any_o other_o day_n the_o memory_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v perhaps_o observe_v 21.22_o expos_fw-la fid_fw-we cath._n 21.22_o epiphanius_n go_v a_o little_a far_o andn_o he_o derive_v the_o wednesday_n and_o the_o friday_n service_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n rank_v they_o in_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o do_v the_o sunday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o seem_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o former_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o these_o two_o day_n be_v both_o of_o they_o fasting-day_n and_o so_o account_v long_o before_o until_o towards_o evening_n it_o have_v be_v change_v of_o late_a and_o they_o do_v celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v accustom_v whether_o the_o meeting_n on_o these_o day_n be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n before_o remember_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v no_o great_a prerogative_n above_o other_o day_n especial_o above_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n save_v that_o the_o meeting_n be_v more_o solemn_a and_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n great_a than_o at_o other_o time_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o footstep_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n weekly_o 15._o can._n 15._o though_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a day_n the_o minister_n at_o the_o accustom_a hour_n of_o service_n shall_v resort_v to_o church_n and_o say_v the_o litany_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o for_o the_o saturday_n that_o retain_v its_o wont_a credit_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n little_a inferior_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o not_o plain_o equal_a not_o as_o a_o sabbath_n think_v not_o so_o but_o as_o a_o day_n design_v unto_o sacred_a meeting_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o saint_n peter_n first_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appoint_v both_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o solemn_a festival_n both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n that_o so_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v time_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n 33._o lib._n 8._o c._n 33._o for_o this_o edification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o constitution_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v devote_v they_o whole_o unto_o rest_n from_o labour_n but_o only_o those_o set_a time_n of_o both_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n yet_o this_o have_v a_o exception_n too_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n day_n 19_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o whereupon_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a be_v exempt_a from_o these_o assembly_n and_o destinate_a only_o unto_o grief_n and_o fast_v and_o though_o these_o constitution_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v not_o write_v by_o clemens_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o use_n of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yet_o ancient_a sure_a they_o be_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o epiphanius_n clement_n de_fw-fr scrip._n ecc._n in_o clement_n and_o as_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v à _fw-la graecis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la magni_fw-la factos_fw-la much_o make_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n though_o not_o of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n be_v countenance_v by_o ignatius_n we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o more_o full_o throughout_o all_o this_o age._n 16._o can._n 16._o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o laodicea_n a_o town_n of_o phrygia_n anno_fw-la 314._o there_o pass_v a_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o other_o scripture_n upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n 49._o canon_n 49._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o oblation_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o neither_o that_o any_o festival_n shall_v be_v then_o observe_v in_o memory_n of_o any_o martyr_n 51._o canon_n 51._o but_o that_o their_o name_n only_o shall_v be_v commemorate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o particular_a will_n of_o those_o two_o and_o thirty_o prelate_n that_o there_o assemble_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n too_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n there_o affirm_v that_o they_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v any_o whit_n with_o judaisme_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o sement_fw-la homil_n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la but_o that_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o as_o before_o i_o say_v in_o some_o certain_a thing_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n it_o seem_v the_o saturday_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o fair_a esteem_n and_o join_v together_o with_o the_o sunday_n crastino_n die_v &_o sabbato_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o &_o dominice_n de_fw-fr orationis_fw-la ordine_fw-la dicemus_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n have_v it_o and_o probable_o he_o often_o mention_n of_o hesternus_fw-la die_v remember_v in_o the_o former_a section_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o joint_a observance_n of_o these_o two_o day_n and_o so_o may_v that_o which_o be_v report_v then_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n cyril_n eastern_a doctor_n both_o 8._o hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o sure_o i_o be_o socrates_n count_v both_o day_n for_o weekly_a festival_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o they_o both_o the_o congregation_n use_v to_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n perform_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n they_o be_v both_o regard_v both_o alike_o observe_v gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v more_o home_n and_o unto_o the_o purpose_n some_o of_o the_o people_n have_v neglect_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o saturday_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n he_o thus_o chide_v and_o rebuke_n they_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o what_o face_n say_v the_o father_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n castigatione_n de_fw-fr castigatione_n which_o have_v dishonour_v the_o
the_o week_n to_o come_v together_o in_o yet_o not_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v but_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o day_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n since_o which_o time_n god_n 〈◊〉_d have_v always_o in_o all_o age_n without_o any_o gainsaying_n use_v to_o come_v together_o â—â—_o the_o sunday_n to_o celebrate_v and_o honour_v the_o lord_n bless_a name_n and_o careful_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_o if_o it_o and_o quietness_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n child_n servant_z and_o stranger_n so_o far_o the_o homily_n and_o this_o be_v all_o thereof_o which_o be_v doctrinal_a the_o residue_n consist_v in_o reprehension_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n one_o of_o the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v any_o business_n to_o do_v though_o there_o be_v no_o extreme_a need_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o sunday_n but_o m_v all_o day_n alike_o the_o holiday_n and_o work-day_n all_o as_o one_o the_o other_o so_o consume_v the_o day_n in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o fleshly_a filthiness_n that_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v more_o dishonour_v and_o the_o i_o evil_a better_o serve_v on_o the_o sunday_n than_o upon_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n beside_o this_o say_v the_o homily_n and_o this_o have_v often_o be_v allege_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o justify_v the_o disobedience_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o publish_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o point_n of_o recreation_n but_o this_o if_o well_o examine_v will_v as_o little_o help_v they_o as_o lord_z have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n for_o first_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v of_o good_a christian_a people_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o some_o time_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n the_o precept_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o enjoin_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o or_o the_o seven_o day_n precise_o from_o the_o world_n creation_n be_v avow_v for_o ceremonial_a by_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n second_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v enjoin_v by_o divine_a authority_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n but_o choose_v for_o a_o stand_a day_n to_o come_v together_o in_o by_o godly_a christian_a people_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n if_o choose_v by_o they_o than_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o till_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n than_o not_o at_o all_o by_o he_o command_v three_o whereas_o they_o choose_v themselves_o a_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o come_v together_o in_o they_o do_v not_o this_o by_o any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o only_o by_o a_o voluntary_a follow_v of_o god_n example_n and_o the_o analogy_n or_o equity_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o be_v they_o do_v not_o say_v which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o solemn_a time_n and_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o render_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o gody_a christian_a people_n begin_v to_o follow_v after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v follow_v they_o or_o not_o four_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v this_o day_n which_o we_o now_o observe_v for_o their_o public_a meeting_n they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o forbear_v work_n and_o labour_n in_o time_n of_o great_a necessity_n or_o to_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o which_o they_o must_v have_v do_v have_v they_o conceive_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o to_o oblige_v we_o now_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o former_o as_o some_o man_n have_v teach_v we_o now_o whereas_o some_o have_v draw_v from_o hence_o these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o according_a to_o this_o homily_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o second_o that_o we_o must_v spend_v it_o whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o those_o conclusion_n can_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n it_o be_v true_a the_o homily_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o time_n as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v from_o our_o needful_a work_n where_o note_n that_o there_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o time_n as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n which_o be_v plain_o arbitrary_a a_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o be_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o next_o word_n as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n they_o be_v not_o there_o lay_v down_o as_o impose_v on_o we_o by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o instance_a in_o as_o settle_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n will_v and_o commandment_n be_v to_o have_v a_o solemn_a time_n and_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o godly_a christian_a people_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o give_v god_n no_o less_o than_o what_o he_o former_o command_v but_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n they_o will_v have_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o not_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n before_o it_o be_v true_a the_o homily_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v ourselves_o on_o sunday_n from_o our_o common_a business_n and_o also_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n where_o note_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v spend_v the_o day_n whole_o in_o heavenly_a exercise_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n allow_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o be_v mere_a natural_a employment_n but_o that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o that_o be_v our_o whole_a self_n body_n and_o soul_n to_o that_o performance_n of_o those_o heavenly_a exercise_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o god_n public_a service_n it_o be_v account_v as_o we_o have_v former_o make_v plain_a to_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 11._o in_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 11._o quod_fw-la fiat_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la hebdomada_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o una_fw-la die_fw-la tota_fw-la ista_fw-la observatio_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la diem_fw-la abstineatur_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la servilibus_fw-la first_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o day_n to_o be_v one_o in_o seven_o next_o that_o this_o one_o day_n whole_o be_v so_o employ_v and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o all_o that_o day_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a cessation_n from_o all_o servile_a work_n therefore_o the_o spend_v whole_o of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v ceremonial_a come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o homily_n which_o will_v have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v keep_v among_o we_o than_o what_o be_v appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o it_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n ib._n id._n ib._n we_o whole_o sequester_v ourselves_o from_o all_o worldly_a business_n natural_a est_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la deum_fw-la colimus_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la abstineamus_fw-la as_o tostatus_n have_v it_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o homily_n will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o for_o those_o time_n which_o be_v
in_o the_o public_a government_n sufficient_a to_o retard_v a_o work_n of_o great_a consequence_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o but_o long_o look_v for_o come_v at_o last_o as_o the_o say_n be_v though_o why_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o at_o all_o may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n and_o i_o shall_v also_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o account_n of_o that_o but_o in_o so_o do_v must_v make_v use_n of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v more_o than_o half_a against_o my_o will_n and_o rather_o through_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o than_o any_o forwardness_n of_o my_o own_o that_o i_o be_v draw_v to_o show_v myself_o in_o these_o present_a controversy_n but_o be_v unreasonable_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n by_o dr._n bernard_n impertinent_o enough_o by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a petulancy_n by_o the_o man_n of_o scorn_n the_o occasion_n be_v lay_v hold_n on_o by_o some_o very_a able_a and_o discern_a man_n for_o press_v i_o to_o search_v into_o the_o history_n of_o these_o dispute_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v public_a what_o i_o sound_v upon_o that_o inquiry_n to_o which_o request_n i_o make_v such_o answer_n at_o the_o present_a as_o the_o consideration_n of_o my_o many_o unfitness_n for_o a_o employment_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v suggest_v unto_o i_o but_o come_v to_o i_o from_o so_o many_o hand_n that_o it_o can_v not_o fair_o be_v deny_v i_o be_v prevail_v with_o in_o the_o end_n to_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o undertake_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v dispatch_v such_o other_o business_n as_o lay_v then_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o may_v comply_v sufficient_o with_o all_o expectation_n by_o fashion_v some_o short_a animadversion_n on_o the_o principal_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v purloin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o mr._n prinn_v book_n of_o anti-arminianism_a by_o a_o late_a compiler_n by_o which_o name_n the_o old_a critic_n and_o grammarian_n use_v to_o call_v those_o man_n who_o pilfer_v their_o material_n out_o of_o other_o man_n writing_n do_v use_v to_o lay_v they_o close_o together_o as_o their_o own_o to_o avoid_v discovery_n compilare_fw-la compilo_fw-it i._n c._n surripio_n quia_fw-la quae_fw-la fures_fw-la auferunt_fw-la ea_fw-la pressim_fw-la colligunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la compilare_fw-la and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o horace_n be_v his_o compilasse_n serm._n 1._o verse_n ult_n as_o be_v observe_v on_o that_o verse_n by_o the_o learned_a scoliast_n so_o that_o a_o compilator_n and_o a_o plagiary_n be_v but_o two_o term_n of_o one_o signification_n and_o he_o that_o will_v behold_v a_o plagacy_n in_o his_o proper_a colour_n may_v find_v he_o paint_v to_o the_o lise_fw-fr in_o the_o appendix_n to_o mr._n pierce_v his_o vindication_n of_o the_o learned_a grotius_n to_o which_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o preamble_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n and_o may_v other_o business_n be_v ever_o i_o prepare_v myself_o unto_o that_o search_n to_o which_o i_o be_v so_o earnest_o move_v and_o so_o affectionate_o entreat_v my_o help_n be_v few_o and_o weak_a which_o may_v sufficient_o have_v deter_v i_o from_o the_o undertake_n but_o a_o good_a cause_n will_v help_v to_o carry_v on_o itself_o and_o truth_n will_v find_v the_o way_n to_o shine_v though_o darken_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n as_o the_o sun_n break_v from_o a_o eclipse_n do_v appear_v more_o glorious_a though_o a_o while_n obscure_v delitere_fw-la videtur_fw-la sol_fw-la non_fw-la delitet_fw-la as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o father_n have_v it_o the_o five_o dispute_v point_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n have_v more_o or_o less_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n especial_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n where_o all_o the_o nicety_n thereof_o be_v more_o thorough_o canvas_v neither_o the_o piety_n and_o sobriety_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o command_a spirit_n of_o luther_n nor_o the_o more_o powerful_a name_n of_o calvin_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o break_a fragment_n of_o it_o have_v sound_v some_o subdivision_n about_o these_o debate_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v also_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n or_o that_o a_o deviation_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o her_o public_a rule_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n and_o all_o former_a time_n which_o way_n the_o general_a vote_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o elder_a age_n have_v be_v abundant_o set_v forth_o by_o john_n gerrard_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o historia_n pelagiana_n but_o be_v descend_v not_o so_o low_a as_o these_o latter_a time_n conceive_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o show_v to_o which_o of_o the_o contend_a party_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n do_v most_o incline_v and_o if_o tertullia_n rule_n be_v good_a that_o those_o opinion_n have_v most_o truth_n which_o have_v most_o antiquity_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n must_v run_v most_o clear_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v least_o in_o it_o of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a doctrine_n and_o so_o far_o i_o shall_v follow_v his_o method_n or_o example_n rather_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o design_n which_o i_o have_v before_o i_o for_o though_o it_o be_v my_o principal_a purpose_n to_o search_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o i_o shall_v preface_n my_o discourse_n by_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o guide_v they_o follow_v or_o rather_o with_o what_o party_n they_o concur_v in_o judgement_n since_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v general_o so_o distract_v about_o these_o dispute_n that_o with_o the_o whole_a the_o aggregate_v body_n of_o believer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n hope_v for_o no_o compliance_n possible_a in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v exemplify_v so_o much_o of_o the_o debate_n and_o artifices_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o concern_v these_o point_n and_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n i_o have_v consult_v also_o the_o confession_n the_o synodal_n and_o other_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o several_a party_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a author_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o either_o be_v within_o my_o power_n or_o can_v be_v advise_v with_o at_o a_o further_a distance_n one_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v transcribe_v about_o freewill_n not_o obvious_a to_o the_o meet_v withal_o in_o shop_n or_o library_n the_o like_a i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o one_o whole_a homily_n though_o the_o book_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o know_v full_a well_o how_o unwilling_a most_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o turn_v over_o several_a book_n and_o examine_v all_o quotation_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o than_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v nor_o have_v i_o purposely_o conceal_v or_o subduct_v any_o thing_n considerable_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o have_v therefore_o bring_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o martyrologist_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n i_o have_v also_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o of_o the_o stir_v in_o cambridge_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o pretermit_v such_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v think_v to_o make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o narrative_a even_o to_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o harsh_a expression_n of_o king_n james_n against_o arminius_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o curtius_n plura_fw-la equidem_fw-la transcribo_fw-la quam_fw-la credo_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la affirmare_fw-la ausuge_fw-la sum_fw-la quae_fw-la dubito_fw-la nec_fw-la subducere_fw-la sustineo_fw-la quae_fw-la accepi_fw-la i_o have_v relate_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v approve_v though_o i_o have_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o some_o censure_n that_o so_o i_o may_v impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o reader_n belief_n without_o good_a ground_n nor_o defraud_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n conducible_a to_o his_o information_n i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
mathematicae_fw-la persuasionisque_fw-la plenus_fw-la omne_fw-la fato_fw-la agi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o negligent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o about_o the_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o astrologer_n full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o destiny_n and_o they_o evince_n by_o the_o miserable_a example_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o ture_v of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v by_o heistibachius_fw-la 97._o heisti_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr minor_n hist_o l._n 27._o p._n 39_o or_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n p._n 97._o that_o be_v by_o his_o friend_n admonish_v of_o his_o vicious_a conversation_n and_o dangerous_a condition_n he_o make_v they_o this_o answer_n viz._n si_fw-mi praedestinatus_fw-la sum_fw-la nulla_fw-la peccata_fw-la poterint_fw-la mibi_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la auferre_fw-la si_fw-la praescitus_fw-la nulla_fw-la opera_fw-la mihi_fw-la illud_fw-la valebunt_fw-la confer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v no_o sin_n can_v possible_o bereave_v i_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o reprobate_v no_o good_n deed_n can_v advance_v i_o to_o it_o a_o objection_n not_o more_o old_a than_o common_a but_o such_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o which_o i_o never_o find_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o supralapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a within_o the_o small_a compass_n of_o my_o read_n chap._n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o story_n of_o they_o until_o their_o final_a condemnation_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrants'_v ancient_a than_o calvinism_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o before_o arminius_n 2._o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o arminius_n his_o preferment_n to_o the_o divinity_n chair_n at_o leiden_fw-mi his_o commendation_n and_o death_n 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o name_n remonstrants'_v and_o contra_n remonstrants'_v the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o five_o point_n and_o those_o dispute_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o a_o public_a conference_n 4._o the_o say_v five_o point_n according_a to_o their_o several_a head_n first_o tender_v at_o the_o hague_n and_o after_o at_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n 5._o the_o remonstrants'_v persecute_v by_o their_o opposite_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n obtain_v a_o collection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n barnevelt_n seize_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n 6._o the_o call_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n both_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o business_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o 7._o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o open_a quarrel_n between_o martinius_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o breeme_n and_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o holland_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n 8._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o dr._n belconqual_a to_o s._n dudley_n carlaton_n his_o majesty_n resident_n at_o the_o hague_n work_v the_o violent_a prosecution_n of_o those_o quarrel_n by_o the_o dutch_a divine_n 9_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o synod_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o article_n use_v in_o the_o draught_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o either_o and_o the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o they_o both_o 10._o the_o quarrel_a party_n join_v together_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n deny_v they_o any_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o final_o dismiss_v they_o in_o a_o furious_a oration_n make_v by_o boyerman_n without_o any_o hear_n 11._o the_o synodist_n indulgent_a to_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o macorius_n and_o unmerciful_a in_o the_o banishment_n or_o extermination_n of_o the_o poor_a remonstrant_n 12._o scandalous_o defame_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o those_o of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o other_o place_n eject_v persecute_v and_o disgrace_v have_v thus_o run_v through_o all_o the_o other_o opinion_n touch_v predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o i_o come_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n or_o arminian_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n but_o ancient_a than_o calvinism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n which_o be_v original_o dutch_a do_v first_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o lutheran_n model_n though_o afterward_o they_o suffer_v the_o calvinian_a platform_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1530_o that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n of_o east_n priezland_n under_o enno_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o hardingbergius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o emden_n a_o town_n of_o most_o note_n in_o all_o that_o earldom_n from_o he_o do_v clemens_n martini_n take_v those_o principle_n which_o afterward_o he_o propagate_v in_o the_o belgic_a church_n where_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v public_o maintain_v in_o a_o book_n call_v odegus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la or_o the_o layman_n guide_n publish_v by_o anastasius_n velluanus_fw-la ann._n 1554._o and_o much_o commend_v by_o henricus_n antonides_n divinity_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o francka_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a minister_n have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n which_o either_o be_v of_o french_a language_n or_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o have_v more_o quicksilver_n in_o they_o than_o the_o other_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n that_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o frame_n be_v present_v to_o the_o lady_n regent_n ratify_v in_o a_o forcible_a and_o tumultuus_fw-la way_n and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n obtrude_v upon_o all_o the_o belgic_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n successive_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o vtrecht_n adhere_v unto_o their_o former_a doctrine_n not_o look_v on_o for_o so_o do_v as_o the_o less_o reform_a nor_o want_v there_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o eminent_a note_n who_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n contain_v in_o that_o confession_n of_o the_o year_n 1567._o when_o it_o take_v beginning_n insomuch_o that_o johannes_n isbrandi_fw-la one_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o rotterdam_n open_o profess_v himself_o a_o anticalvinian_a and_o so_o do_v gellius_n succanus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o country_n of_o west-friezland_a who_o look_v no_o otherwise_o upon_o these_o of_o calvin_n judgement_n than_o as_o innovator_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v first_o receive_v among_o they_o the_o like_a we_o find_v also_o of_o holmanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n of_o cornelius_n meinardi_n and_o cornelius_n wiggeri_n two_o man_n of_o principal_a esteem_n before_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n van-harmine_a be_v so_o much_o as_o talk_v of_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o though_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v keep_v on_o foot_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o find_v so_o general_o a_o entertainment_n in_o those_o province_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o this_o van-harmine_a arminius_n he_o be_v call_v by_o our_o latin_a writer_n from_o who_o these_o doctrine_n have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n call_v so_o upon_o no_o just_a ground_n than_o the_o great_a western_a continent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o america_n whereas_o both_o christopher_n collumbus_n have_v first_o discover_v it_o and_o the_o two_o cabots_n father_n and_o son_n have_v make_v a_o further_a progress_n in_o the_o say_a discovery_n before_o americus_n vespatius_n ere_o see_v those_o shore_n as_o for_o arminius_n he_o have_v be_v fifteen_o year_n a_o preacher_n or_o a_o pastor_n as_o they_o rather_o phrase_v it_o to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o amsterdam_n during_o which_o time_n take_v a_o great_a distaste_n at_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o mr._n perkins_n entitle_v armilla_n aurea_n he_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o canvas_n of_o it_o and_o publish_v his_o performance_n in_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o examen_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la perkinsoniae_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v encourage_v with_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o adventure_n he_o undertake_v a_o conference_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o learned_a junius_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o several_a paper_n be_v after_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o amica_fw-la collatio_fw-la junius_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o curator_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o university_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o van-harmine_a to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n will_v not_o so_o part_v with_o he_o till_o
determination_n in_o a_o national_a church_n no_o more_o than_o be_v of_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n in_o a_o unsettle_a commonwealth_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o former_a liberty_n either_o of_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v they_o as_o themselves_o best_o please_v which_o say_v we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o whether_o they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o melancthonian_n or_o calvinian_a way_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n or_o from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o man_n who_o either_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o or_o die_v in_o the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v chap._n ix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n 1._o the_o article_n indifferent_o understand_v by_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n with_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o 2._o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o definition_n viz._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n jerom_n as_o also_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o absolute_a decree_n condemn_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o carnal_a live_n 5._o for_o which_o and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n condemn_v as_o much_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n 6._o our_o election_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o seek_v for_o in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n 7._o the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o election_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o godly_a bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n with_o somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n with_o fox_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n 9_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o absolute_a personal_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o question_n some_o take_v the_o article_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o approve_a way_n of_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n 1628._o declar._n before_o the_o art_n 1628._o that_o if_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v stand_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o other_o they_o be_v of_o which_o his_o late_a majesty_n complain_v who_o draw_v the_o article_n aside_o and_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n fashion_v they_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o each_o of_o the_o party_n in_o those_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n do_v most_o consist_v conceive_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o exclusive_a whole_o of_o the_o other_o but_o with_o a_o notable_a difference_n in_o the_o application_n the_o calvinist_n 38._o our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n yates_n in_o ap_fw-mi caesar_n cap._n 5._o p._n 38._o by_o which_o name_n they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v endeavour_v to_o captivate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n but_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n who_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o may_v call_v confessionist_n accommodate_v though_o they_o do_v not_o captivate_v their_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v but_o because_o possible_o both_o party_n may_v not_o be_v agree_v on_o a_o rule_n or_o medium_fw-la by_o which_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n may_v be_v best_a discover_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o case_n of_o like_a doubtful_a nature_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o viz._n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la imprimis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_n retro_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o do_v if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o learned_a religious_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o either_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n or_o be_v most_o conversant_a with_o they_o and_o belove_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a station_n take_v along_o with_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o public_a liturgy_n to_o which_o all_o party_n have_v subscribe_v in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o will_v first_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o article_n to_o sum_v up_o the_o particular_a point_n and_o content_n thereof_o to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o one_o phrase_n in_o it_o and_o then_o to_o travel_v more_o exact_o in_o this_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o method_n of_o predestination_n illustrate_v by_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o amistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 4._o agree_v not_o more_o hamonious_o with_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o first_o then_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v define_v in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o council_n secret_a unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o which_o definition_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o predestination_n do_v presuppose_v a_o curse_n or_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o plain_o cross_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o supra-lapfarians_a the_o supra-creaturians_a or_o credibilitarians_n as_o some_o call_v they_o now_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o he_o from_o everlasting_a because_o from_o everlasting_a he_o foresee_v into_o what_o misery_n wretched_a man_n will_v fall_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o liberty_n in_o which_o first_o he_o stand_v three_o that_o he_o found_v it_o and_o resolve_v for_o it_o in_o the_o man_n and_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n both_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o performance_n which_o cross_v as_o direct_o with_o the_o sublapsatians_n who_o place_n the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n to_o life_n and_o of_o reprobation_n unto_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n before_o the_o decree_n or_o consideration_n of_o send_v his_o only_a belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o common_a propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n four_o that_o it_o be_v of_o some_o special_a one_o alone_o elect_v call_v forth_o and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o general_o extend_v unto_o all_o mankind_n a_o general_n election_n as_o they_o say_v be_v no_o election_n five_o that_o be_v thus_o elect_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o cooperation_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o final_o that_o this_o council_n be_v secret_a unto_o we_o for_o though_o there_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o some_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n and_o predestination_n unto_o life_n yet_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_a in_o god_n and_o in_o this_o life_n unknown_a to_o we_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o of_o his_o secret_a council_n say_v the_o great_a apostle_n such_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o which_o there_o be_v
world_n the_o like_a say_v bishop_n hooper_n also_o tell_v we_o exposition_n pref._n to_o his_o exposition_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o christ_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v never_o forbid_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o every_o propeny_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ninevite_n thou_o have_v say_v he_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o general_a promise_n of_o salvation_n perform_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n only_a god_n and_o man_n be_v set_v at_o one_o the_o less_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o the_o former_a point_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a unto_o all_o alike_o concern_v which_o he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o first_o end_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o allure_v as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o utter_o wicked_a and_o may_v be_v help_v ibid._n ibid._n partly_o with_o threaten_n and_o partly_o with_o promise_n and_o so_o provoke_v they_o unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o provoke_v now_o by_o fair_a mean_n now_o by_o foul_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o just_a and_o righteous_a pleasure_n not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o his_o threaten_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v repent_v but_o these_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o save_v his_o creature_n this_o way_n use_v he_o to_o nurture_n we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o pain_n nor_o joy_n mention_v at_o all_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o brief_o that_o if_o either_o out_o of_o a_o contempt_n or_o hate_n of_o god_n word_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o transform_v ourselves_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n epiph._n serm._n 1_o sund._n after_o epiph._n bishop_n latimer_n to_o the_o same_o point_n also_o his_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v itself_o but_o as_o concern_v we_o he_o save_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o infidel_n into_o everlasting_a damnation_n not_o for_o lack_v of_o salvation_n but_o for_o infidelity_n and_o lack_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n one_o word_n more_o out_o of_o bishop_n hooper_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n which_o in_o fine_a be_v this_o to_o the_o objection_n say_v he_o touch_v that_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o scripture_n answer_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n appertain_v to_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o comprehend_v they_o all_o howbeit_o within_o certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o man_n neglect_v to_o pass_v over_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o man_n co-operation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n touch_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o prove_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n this_o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o dispute_v touch_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n in_o which_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o alteration_n to_o the_o better_a since_o the_o debate_n and_o conclude_v of_o those_o point_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n before_o which_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n be_v think_v to_o draw_v too_o near_o to_o the_o lees_n of_o pelagianism_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n freewill_n or_o so_o much_o to_o it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v merit_v grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_v it_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o this_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n barnes_n declare_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o his_o discourse_n about_o freewill_n and_o against_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o declare_v in_o the_o 13_o article_n 821._o his_o work_n p._n 821._o affirm_v that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n against_o which_o tyndal_n give_v this_o note_n that_o freewill_n prevent_v not_o grace_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v if_o somewhat_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n concern_v freewill_n say_v he_o i_o mean_v altogether_o as_o do_v s._n augustine_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n 1009._o act_n and_o mn._n fol._n 1009._o and_o thrall_n of_o the_o same_o conclusi_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la or_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v rid_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v take_v of_o the_o same_o some_o more_o some_o less_o but_o none_o more_o full_o show_v himself_o against_o this_o opinion_n than_o dr._n barnes_n before_o remember_v not_o touch_v only_o on_o the_o by_o 266._o collection_n of_o his_o work_n by_o i._o d._n sol_o 266._o but_o write_v a_o discourse_n particular_o against_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n in_o this_o very_a point_n but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o will_v search_v what_o strength_n be_v of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o will_v or_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o search_n which_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o needless_a if_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o act_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o man_n natural_a power_n without_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o true_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o his_o freewill_n as_o christ_n teach_v for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v open_v that_o freewill_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v though_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v fruitful_a that_o be_v meritorious_a that_o be_v worthy_a of_o thanks_o that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n to_o which_o effect_n we_o also_o find_v these_o brief_a remembrance_n man_n freewill_n without_o god_n grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a p._n 268._o that_o all_o which_o
freewill_n can_v do_v without_o grace_n be_v but_o sin_n etc._n etc._n fol_z 269._o in_o which_o passage_n of_o those_o godly_a martyr_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o not_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n so_o find_v we_o somewhat_o in_o their_o writing_n which_o do_v as_o true_o and_o religious_o express_v the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o ability_n of_o co-operation_n which_o afterward_o be_v teach_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o thus_o tyndal_n in_o his_o pathway_n 382._o collection_n of_o his_o work_n sol_fw-mi 382._o when_o the_o evangelion_n be_v preach_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o open_v their_o inward_a eye_n and_o work_v such_o a_o belief_n in_o they_o when_o the_o woeful_a conscience_n feel_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n the_o bitter_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o merciful_a and_o love_a god_n be_v through_o christ_n purchase_v and_o merit_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o love_v again_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a that_o make_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v whole_a according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n trin._n 19_o sund._n after_o trin._n the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o viz._n o_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o please_v thou_o grant_v that_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n direct_v and_o rule_v our_o heart_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n more_o of_o which_o prayer_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o man_n conversion_n not_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o the_o party_n now_o for_o god_n grace_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o general_a offer_n and_o extent_n the_o efficacious_a working_n of_o it_o and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o find_v bishop_n hooper_n thus_o discourse_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thus_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v he_o convince_v the_o gentile_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o know_v the_o evil_n they_o do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v well_o by_o be_v natural_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n he_o that_o will_v diligent_o search_v himself_o 6._o exposi_fw-la cap._n 6._o shall_v sometime_o find_v the_o same_o and_o in_o case_n man_n shall_v behold_v his_o own_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n although_o there_o be_v no_o law_n correct_v nor_o no_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n to_o testify_v the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n man_n conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o when_o he_o do_v well_o and_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a further_n say_v he_o the_o judgement_n and_o discovery_n of_o reason_n direct_v not_o only_o to_o live_v just_a in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o eternal_a felicity_n without_o end_n and_o that_o come_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o those_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a when_o man_n see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v well_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n our_o article_n indeed_o say_v nothing_o to_o this_o particular_a but_o our_o liturgy_n do_v and_o somewhat_o be_v find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o full_a than_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o collect_n where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o god_n almighty_a that_o he_o show_v to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o error_n the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n what_o more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o man_n deprive_v of_o the_o outward_a benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o homily_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o exhortation_n to_o holy_a scripture_n hom._n p._n 5._o that_o if_o we_o lack_v a_o learned_a man_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o god_n himself_o from_o above_o will_v give_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o general_a overture_n of_o grace_n become_v so_o little_a efficacious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v bishop_n hooper_n ascribe_v it_o in_o some_o man_n to_o the_o lack_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o to_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n touch_v the_o first_o law_n pres_n to_o the_o expost_n of_o the_o law_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n conclude_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n include_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n within_o certain_a term_n and_o limit_n that_o only_a christ_n shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o efficacious_a to_o those_o that_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v this_o abundant_a grace_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n neither_o christ_n nor_o god_n grace_n to_o appertain_v after_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n towards_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o make_v not_o a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o general_a grace_n for_o want_n of_o repentance_n ib._n d._n ib._n howbeit_o say_v he_o that_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n many_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o likewise_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n promise_v be_v general_a unto_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o many_o shall_v be_v damn_v these_o two_o point_n must_v therefore_o diligent_o be_v discuss_v first_o how_o this_o faith_n be_v unperfect_a be_v accept_v of_o god_n then_o how_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o christ_n himself_o damn_v the_o contemner_n of_o god_n or_o such_o as_o willing_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v these_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v from_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n more_o punctual_o press_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o godly_a bishop_n hooper_n concern_v universal_a grace_n and_o somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o not_o be_v efficacious_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o that_o liberty_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n of_o close_v or_o contend_v with_o it_o as_o he_o be_v either_o rule_v by_o reason_n or_o else_o misguided_a by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o passion_n but_o before_o i_o come_v unto_o this_o point_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n prevent_v man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o concurrence_n or_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v which_o be_v the_o celestial_a influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v so_o full_o in_o all_o the_o authentic_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o that_o no_o true_a english_a protestant_n can_v make_v question_n of_o it_o 10._o artic._n 10._o for_o thus_o she_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n viz._n that_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o church_n declare_v herself_o against_o the_o old_a pelagian_o and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a schoolman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o last_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o rigid_a lutheran_n in_o the_o
the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o working_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_z archbishop_z cranmer_z 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o article_n to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o i_o be_o to_o take_v in_o my_o way_n another_o evidence_n which_o though_o it_o have_v not_o so_o direct_o the_o force_a of_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o it_o speak_v plain_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n i_o speak_v this_o of_o a_o pithy_a but_o short_a discourse_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n contain_v among_o some_o other_o in_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o cighth_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n concern_v which_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a already_o in_o ch._n 8._o of_o this_o work_n so_o now_o we_o must_v add_v something_o touch_v this_o particular_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v in_o the_o bishop_n book_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n book_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1537._o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o institution_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v for_o some_o time_n continue_v without_o alteration_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o review_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o and_o have_v be_v review_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o a_o particular_a treatise_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n which_o in_o those_o time_n have_v exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o which_o i_o find_v this_o memorandum_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ult_n art_n of_o confess_v 1543._o april_n ult_n that_o on_o monday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o april_n lecto_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la exposito_fw-la articulo_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o freewill_n be_v read_v and_o public_o expound_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v it_o before_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o such_o case_n quo_fw-la lecto_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eos_fw-la approbato_fw-la which_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o it_o be_v return_v with_o the_o residue_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n with_o this_o approbation_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la catholicis_fw-la &_o religiosis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la necnon_fw-la gratias_fw-la ingentes_fw-la patribus_fw-la egerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la tantos_fw-la labores_fw-la sudores_fw-la &_o vigilias_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la subierant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o embrace_v they_o all_o for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n render_v unto_o the_o father_n their_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n which_o passage_n i_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o show_v by_o who_o hand_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n as_o well_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o as_o this_o particular_a treatise_n in_o it_o be_v at_o first_o fashion_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v first_o present_v the_o treatise_n or_o discourse_n itself_o and_o after_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o either_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n may_v devise_v against_o it_o now_o the_o article_n follow_v in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la the_o article_n of_o freewill_n the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o scripture_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o put_v in_o remembrance_n what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v 19_o rom._n 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o matth._n 19_o most_o evident_o do_v express_v and_o declare_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n also_o now_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o love_v not_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o vain_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o faculty_n or_o power_n leave_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o understand_v his_o commandment_n and_o free_o consent_v unto_o and_o obey_v they_o which_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n be_v call_v freewill_n which_o if_o we_o will_v describe_v we_o may_v call_v it_o convenient_o in_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a power_n of_o the_o will_v join_v with_o reason_n whereby_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n without_o constraint_n in_o thing_n of_o reason_n discern_v and_o will_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o it_o will_v not_o the_o good_a which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v holpen_v with_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a it_o will_v of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o other_o man_n define_v freewill_n in_o this_o wise_a freewill_n be_v a_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o will_n by_o which_o good_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n as_o evil_a be_v choose_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o freewill_n be_v otherwise_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o they_o sin_v than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n until_o they_o wound_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o by_o sin_n have_v so_o in_o possession_n the_o say_a power_n of_o freewill_n by_o the_o most_o liberal_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n that_o no_o only_a they_o may_v eschew_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o their_o felicity_n and_o welfare_n for_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n 16._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o have_v power_n of_o freewill_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v so_o that_o by_o obedience_n they_o may_v live_v and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o shall_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o die_v a_o a_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o the_o state_n of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v thus_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v man_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v keep_v these_o commandment_n they_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o he_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o fire_n and_o water_n put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o whether_o thou_o will_v before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a what_o he_o list_v that_o shall_v he_o have_v from_o this_o must_v happy_a estate_n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v by_o disobedience_n most_o grievous_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o come_v by_o that_o transgression_n the_o high_a power_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v wound_v and_o corrupt_v and_o all_o man_n thereby_o bring_v into_o such_o blindness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o they_o can_v eschew_v sin_n except_o they_o be_v make_v free_a and_o illuminate_v by_o a_o especial_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o supernatural_a help_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o although_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o only_o enjoy_v it_o which_o by_o their_o freewill_n do_v accept_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o nor_o they_o also_o that_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o say_a grace_n can_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v thing_n that_o be_v for_o their_o wealth_n but_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v so_o great_a be_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o the_o heavy_a burden_n hear_v we_o down_o to_o evil_n for_o true_o
maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o tell_v we_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la that_o no_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o explicate_a or_o expound_v of_o any_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o article_n to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o work_n and_o first_o we_o find_v bishop_n latimer_n discourse_v thus_o let_v we_o not_o do_v say_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o be_v stiff-necked_a they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o same_o linc._n bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n in_o linc._n they_o will_v follow_v their_o old_a tradition_n refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o destruction_n come_v worthy_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o not_o follow_v they_o lest_o we_o receive_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o they_o have_v lest_o everlasting_a destruction_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o final_o lose_v world_n without_o end_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o say_v there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o man_n 13.11_o idem_fw-la in_o serm._n rom._n 13.11_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v not_o regenerate_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o god_n servant_n they_o take_v the_o renovation_n or_o regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o to_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o be_v be_v fall_v again_o from_o he_o and_o so_o lose_v their_o justification_n as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o we_o when_o we_o fall_v willing_o into_o sin_n against_o conscience_n we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ibid._n see_v ibid._n i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o time_n in_o the_o book_n and_o another_o time_n come_v out_o of_o it_o again_o as_o appear_v by_o david_n who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o when_o he_o sin_v foul_o at_o that_o time_n come_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o book_n one_o time_n and_o afterards_o when_o we_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o do_v wicked_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o bishop_n hooper_n commandment_n pref._n to_o the_o expos_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n be_v sin_n in_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o accustom_a do_v of_o ill_a fall_v either_o unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v not_o study_v to_o live_v thereafter_o or_o else_o he_o hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o condemn_v his_o ungodly_a life_n after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n refuse_v not_o therefore_o the_o grace_n offer_v nor_o once_o receive_v banish_v it_o with_o ill_a conversation_n if_o we_o fall_v let_v we_o hear_v almighty_a god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o with_o his_o word_n and_o return_v let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n nor_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o lest_o at_o last_o we_o come_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n or_o exposition_n to_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o passage_n may_v here_o deserve_v place_n also_o but_o that_o i_o be_o call_v upon_o by_o master_n tyndal_n 185._o collect._n of_o his_o work_n by_o j._n day_n p._n 185._o who_o testimony_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v and_o in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o inform_v we_o thus_o none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o can_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n but_o upon_o a_o condition_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o yet_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o grace_n than_o that_o promise_n last_v and_o if_o we_o break_v the_o law_n we_o must_v sue_v for_o a_o new_a pardon_n and_o have_v a_o new_a light_n against_o sin_n hell_n and_o desperation_n yet_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o quiet_a faith_n again_o and_o feel_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o stable_n and_o undoubted_a faith_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o except_o there_o be_v also_o a_o lusty_a courage_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o trust_v that_o thou_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o thou_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n make_v unto_o thou_o but_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o montague_n himself_o both_o in_o his_o gag_n and_o his_o appeal_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v this_o undecided_a 171._o hick_n in_o his_o justi_fw-la of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pres_n montag_n gag_n cap._n 20._o p._n 171._o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o determine_v for_o final_o or_o total_o and_o much_o less_o for_o both_o and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o gag_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v where_o he_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v without_o relate_v to_o the_o measure_n or_o duration_n of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o very_a strange_a confidence_n which_o can_v report_v so_o of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v appello_n caesarem_fw-la in_o which_o he_o both_o express_o say_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a he_o say_v it_o first_o in_o these_o word_n after_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o say_v against_o the_o gagger_n i_o determine_v nothing_o in_o the_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nor_o total_o nor_o final_o 28._o appell_n caes_n cap._n 4._o p._n 28._o or_o total_o not_o final_o or_o total_o and_o final_o but_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o their_o author_n and_o abetter_n resolve_v upon_o this_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o my_o bound_n the_o consent_v resolve_v and_o subscribe_v article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n be_v thou_o any_o tie_n upon_o i_o to_o resolve_v in_o this_o much_o dispute_v question_n as_o these_o noveller_n will_v have_v it_o not_o as_o these_o noveller_n will_v have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o total_a fall_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o he_o prove_v it_o next_o by_o several_a argument_n extract_v from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n out_o of_o which_o last_o he_o observe_v there_o passage_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o baptise_a infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3â—_n ibid._n p._n 3â—_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o public_a catechism_n in_o which_o the_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o by_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o child_n due_o baptise_a be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v see_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o many_o child_n so_o baptise_a when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n by_o a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a life_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o to_o a_o worse_a state_n wherein_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v from_o which_o what_o else_o can_v be_v infer_v but_o that_o the_o church_n maintain_v a_o total_a and_o a_o final_a fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o
be_v then_o so_o general_o receive_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o artificer_n tradesman_n and_o mechanic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nicety_n of_o it_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o christ_n die_v effectual_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o do_v effectual_o repent_v four_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v no_o otherwise_o of_o predestination_n than_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o as_o carelese_n have_v report_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v somewhat_o alter_v since_o those_o time_n there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o a_o man_n continue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o election_n than_o whilst_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o good_a work_n and_o final_o i_o consider_v the_o unfortunate_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v many_o time_n draw_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v true_a and_o carelese_v above_o mention_v the_o one_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o papist_n the_o other_o endanger_v by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n for_o that_o carelese_a have_v be_v tamper_v with_o by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n do_v appear_v most_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o all_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o choose_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o but_o more_o especial_o for_o give_v the_o scornful_a title_n of_o a_o freewill_n man_n to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o he_o for_o which_o consult_v his_o letter_n to_o henry_n adlington_n in_o the_o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1749._o which_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o many_o other_o when_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n want_v the_o countenance_n of_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o which_o condition_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n remain_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o some_o year_n after_o but_o no_o soon_o have_v that_o gracious_a lady_n attain_v the_o crown_n when_o she_o take_v order_n for_o the_o review_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n former_o authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o the_o man_n appoint_v for_o which_o work_n be_v dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o elie_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n mr._n whitehead_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n design_v to_o be_v the_o first_o archbishp_n of_o this_o new_a plantation_n and_o final_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n edw._n vi_o and_o the_o queen_n now_o reign_v by_o these_o man_n be_v the_o liturgy_n review_v approve_v and_o pass_v without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rubric_n prayer_n and_o content_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o give_v of_o some_o contentment_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o moderate_a protestant_n in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o litany_n in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n the_o second_o be_v the_o add_v of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n exclusive_a of_o the_o now_o follow_v word_n of_o participation_n as_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o first_o so_o be_v they_o total_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o other_o alteration_n i_o find_v none_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o but_o the_o appoint_v of_o certain_a lesson_n for_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o make_v no_o change_n at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n before_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o train_v up_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o she_o give_v command_v by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n ann._n 1559._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n shall_v be_v diligent_o study_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v require_v as_o former_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n 1._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o say_v erasmus_n 6._o injunct_a 6._o and_o on_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n shall_v be_v provide_v at_o the_o joint_a charge_n of_o the_o parson_n and_o parishioner_n and_o be_v so_o provide_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o every_o church_n so_o as_o the_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o common_a service_n and_o second_o 16._o injunct_a 16._o that_o every_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendiary_a priest_n shall_v provide_v and_o have_v of_o his_o own_o within_o the_o time_n therein_o limit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o same_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o and_o other_o ordinary_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o synod_n and_o visitation_n shall_v examine_v the_o say_a ecclesiastical_a priest_n how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intent_n of_o settle_v any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o next_o care_n be_v for_o make_v and_o perfect_v those_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o find_v mention_n at_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n for_o the_o necessary_a edify_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a live_n both_o book_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o creed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n shall_v follow_v one_o of_o the_o homily_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o common_a authority_n which_o rubric_n be_v revise_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n put_v the_o say_a book_n of_o homily_n as_o well_o the_o second_o as_o first_o part_n of_o they_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n but_o who_o they_o be_v which_o labour_v in_o this_o second_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o or_o those_o who_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n review_v the_o liturgy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o and_o review_v by_o the_o other_o i_o have_v not_o where_o find_v though_o i_o have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n in_o the_o search_n thereof_o but_o those_o few_o doctrinal_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o not_o be_v much_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o homily_n not_o confirm_v by_o that_o common_a authority_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rubric_n the_o zwinglians_n or_o gospeler_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n before_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o or_o any_o public_a course_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v their_o practice_n and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o cunning_a that_o they_o increase_v exceed_o both_a in_o power_n and_o number_n of_o
thirty_o six_o canon_n 1616._o direction_n to_o the_o vicechancellor_n &_o head_n etc._n etc._n jan._n 18._o 1616._o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o school_n be_v suffer_v to_o maintain_v dogmatical_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o lecture_n in_o the_o town_n of_o oxon_n or_o cambridg_n but_o such_o as_o be_v every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o church_n hoth_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o final_o which_o most_o apparent_o conduce_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o calvinism_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n be_v direct_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o excite_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviation_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n in_o divinity_n this_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o bruit_n these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o shell_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v have_v these_o direction_n be_v as_o careful_o follow_v as_o they_o be_v pious_o prescribe_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o the_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a theme_n of_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o disputation_n partly_o in_o regard_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n who_o have_v then_o new_o succeed_v dr._n rob._n abbot_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxon_n have_v very_o passionate_o expose_v the_o calvinian_a interest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o king_n declare_v averseness_n from_o the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n who_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v he_o labour_v to_o suppress_v to_o his_o utmost_a power_n and_o yet_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o fear_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v it_o he_o give_v command_v to_o such_o divine_n as_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o attend_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n an._n 1618._o not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o point_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a machina_fw-la of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o as_o they_o be_v common_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n that_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v be_v at_o great_a difference_n but_o this_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o synod_n high_o magnify_v by_o the_o english_a calvinist_n they_o take_v confidence_n of_o make_v those_o dispute_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o common_a discourse_n both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n and_o thereupon_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n have_v now_o no_o further_o fear_v of_o any_o danger_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o put_v some_o water_n into_o their_o wine_n or_o rather_o a_o bridle_n into_o their_o mouth_n by_o publish_v certain_a order_n and_o direction_n touch_v preacher_n and_o preach_v bear_v date_n the_o four_o of_o august_n 1622._o in_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n preacher_n direction_n of_o preach_v and_o preacher_n that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n at_o least_o do_v from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o teach_v in_o any_o popular_a auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n efficacy_n resistability_n or_o irresistability_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o rather_o leave_v those_o theme_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o modest_o and_o moderate_o by_o use_n and_o application_n rather_o than_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o school_n and_o university_n than_o for_o simple_a auditor_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o order_n by_o mr_n gabriel_n bridges_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxon_n by_o preach_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v against_o the_o absolute_a decree_n in_o maintenance_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n freewill_n prevent_v by_o it_o though_o in_o the_o public_a church_n of_o the_o university_n lay_v he_o more_o open_a to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n and_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o head_n than_o any_o preach_n on_o those_o point_n or_o any_o of_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v do_v at_o mother_n time_n much_o be_v the_o noise_n which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v on_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o last_o order_n as_o if_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v thereby_o from_o preach_v the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n tend_v towards_o man_n salvation_n but_o a_o far_o great_a noise_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o her_o primitive_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n disclaim_v all_o the_o calvinian_a tenant_n as_o disow_v by_o she_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v countenance_v and_o maintain_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o proper_o belong_v which_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v expect_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o the_o opportunity_n be_v take_v by_o mr._n yates_n and_o mr._n ward_n two_o of_o the_o lecturer_n or_o preacher_n of_o ipswich_n to_o prepare_v a_o information_n against_o he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o in_o the_o follow_a session_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v come_v into_o mountagues_n hand_n he_o fly_v for_o shelter_v to_o king_n james_n who_o have_v a_o very_a great_a estimation_n of_o he_o for_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o have_v overmastred_n they_o then_o though_o much_o less_o selden_n at_o his_o own_o philologie_n the_o king_n have_v already_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o thereby_o free_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o most_o dear_a confederate_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o his_o faction_n archbishop_z abbot_z come_v not_o at_o he_o since_o the_o late_a deplorable_a misfortune_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o branzil_n and_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o winton_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o many_o importunity_n and_o solicitation_n with_o which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v so_o that_o be_v now_o master_n of_o himself_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o most_o clear_a and_o excellent_a judgement_n he_o take_v both_o montague_n and_o his_o dectrine_n into_o his_o protection_n give_v he_o a_o full_a discharge_n or_o quietus_n est_fw-fr from_o all_o those_o calumny_n of_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n which_o by_o the_o say_a informer_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o iucourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o finish_v his_o just_a appeal_n which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o command_v dr._n francis_n white_a then_o late_o prefer_v by_o he_o to_o the_o deanery_n of_o carlisle_n and_o general_o magnify_v not_o long_o before_o for_o his_o zeal_n against_o popery_n to_o see_v it_o license_v for_o the_o press_n and_o final_o give_v order_n unto_o montague_n to_o dedicate_v the_o book_n when_o print_v to_o his_o royal_a self_n in_o obedience_n unto_o who_o command_n the_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n license_v the_o book_n with_o this_o approbation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o king_n james_n die_v before_o the_o book_n be_v full_o finish_v at_o the_o press_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n as_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v the_o author_n touch_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a all_o the_o former_a passage_n but_o more_o at_o large_a than_o they_o be_v here_o discourse_v of_o in_o this_o short_a summary_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v prosecute_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o five_o point_n dispute_v between_o the_o english_a protestant_n the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n the_o melancthonian_n lutheran_n together_o with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o english_a calvinist_n the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o last_o part_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v a_o old_a doctrinal_a truth_n when_o overbear_v and_o almost_o lose_v by_o the_o
continual_a prevalency_n of_o a_o busy_a faction_n and_o i_o have_v carry_v it_o on_o no_o further_a because_o at_o this_o time_n bishop_n laud_n to_o who_o the_o raise_n and_o promote_a of_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v of_o late_o ascribe_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o promote_v and_o preserve_v himself_o oppress_v with_o a_o hard_a hand_n by_o archbishop_n abbot_n secret_o traduce_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o the_o unfortunate_a business_n of_o early_a of_o devonshire_n attain_v with_o great_a difficulty_n to_o the_o poor_a bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n after_o ten_o year_n service_n and_o yet_o but_o green_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n what_o happen_v afterward_o towards_o the_o countenance_v of_o these_o doctrine_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o montague_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o bishop_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o opinion_n his_o question_n and_o impeachment_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o his_o preferment_n by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n be_v all_o of_o they_o beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o i_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o myself_o in_o this_o narration_n nor_o shall_v i_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n of_o the_o 14._o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1626._o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o he_o interdict_v all_o such_o preach_v and_o print_v as_o may_v create_v any_o fresh_a disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o for_o his_o smart_a answer_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1628._o which_v concern_v the_o danger_n like_o to_o fall_v on_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o growth_n of_o arminianism_n or_o of_o the_o declaration_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o for_o silence_v the_o say_a dispute_n or_o final_o of_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n bear_v date_n decemb._n 30._o 1629._o for_o cause_v the_o content_n of_o the_o declaration_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o punctual_o observe_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o many_o fair_a encouragement_n from_o many_o of_o our_o prelate_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o anti-calvinist_n party_n become_v considerable_a both_o for_o power_n and_o number_n a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v some_o particular_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o review_n of_o the_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la etc._n etc._n primâ_fw-la dicta_fw-la mihi_fw-la summâ_fw-la dicenda_fw-la camaenâ_fw-la with_o thou_o good_a reader_n i_o begin_v and_o with_o thou_o i_o must_v end_v i_o give_v thou_o notice_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o scurrilous_a libel_n the_o author_n whereof_o have_v disgorge_v his_o foul_a stomach_n on_o i_o and_o seem_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o shame_n but_o whether_o this_o author_n be_v a_o cerberus_n with_o three_o head_n or_o a_o smectymnuus_n with_o fire_n or_o but_o a_o single_a shimei_n only_o for_o it_o be_v different_o report_v be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o who_o be_o as_o little_a trouble_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o billingsgate_n as_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o oyster-wife_n it_o be_v my_o confidence_n that_o none_o of_o the_o dirt_n which_o he_o most_o shameful_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v throw_v in_o my_o face_n will_v be_v find_v upon_o it_o p._n 175._o notwithstanding_o that_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haereat_fw-la may_v be_v sometime_o true_a omit_v therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o many_o obscenity_n which_o every_o where_n be_v intermingle_v for_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n i_o can_v but_o do_v myself_o so_o much_o justice_n as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o my_o disadvantage_n i_o be_o content_a to_o suffer_v under_o as_o much_o obloquy_n as_o any_o foul-mouthed_a presbyterian_a can_v spit_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v think_v a_o slanderer_n a_o profane_a person_n or_o ungrateful_a for_o the_o sinall_a favour_n all_o which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n have_v impose_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v much_o labour_v to_o make_v i_o guilty_a of_o ingratitude_n and_o disaffection_n to_o magd._n coll._n of_o which_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v once_o a_o member_n p._n 22._o and_o do_v retain_v so_o high_a a_o estimation_n of_o it_o that_o whensoever_o i_o shall_v write_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o that_o foundation_n let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v unto_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n forget_v its_o cunning_n but_o i_o be_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o duty_n i_o own_o to_o the_o house_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o every_o member_n of_o it_o be_v to_o challenge_v from_o i_o quid_fw-la civitati_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la civibus_fw-la debeam_fw-la in_o the_o orator_n criticism_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o libeler_n or_o his_o partner_n think_v that_o his_o or_o their_o take_a sanctuary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o magdalen_n college_n shall_v so_o far_o privilege_v they_o in_o their_o act_n either_o against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o my_o own_o particular_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v as_o bold_o venture_v to_o attack_v they_o there_o without_o fear_n of_o sacrilege_n as_o joab_n be_v smite_v by_o benaiah_n at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o i_o be_o make_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o my_o disaffection_n though_o there_o be_v no_o less_o falsehood_n in_o the_o fundamental_o than_o the_o superstructure_n and_o a_o fine_a tale_n be_v tell_v of_o some_o endeavour_n by_o i_o use_v for_o bring_v one_o of_o my_o own_o brood_n into_o that_o foundation_n the_o fail_v of_o which_o hope_n must_v of_o necessity_n occasion_n such_o a_o undervalue_v of_o that_o college_n as_o to_o change_v it_o from_o a_o nest_n of_o sparrow_n to_o a_o nest_n of_o cucknes_n p._n 22._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o party_n for_o who_o i_o be_v a_o suitor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o my_o own_o brood_n as_o not_o to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o relation_n so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o my_o blood_n that_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o endear_v unto_o i_o than_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a opinion_n which_o i_o have_v of_o his_o part_n and_o industry_n and_o therefore_o i_o commend_v he_o no_o further_o unto_o dr._n goodwin_n than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n to_o have_v he_o choose_v if_o any_o able_a scholar_n shall_v appear_v for_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o young_a man_n that_o i_o speed_v no_o better_o periisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la periisset_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v for_o within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o he_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o society_n of_o merton_n college_n to_o their_o great_a honour_n be_v it_o speak_v upon_o no_o other_o commendation_n than_o his_o own_o ability_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o make_v a_o slanderer_n for_o say_v that_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n of_o dr._n bind_v and_o his_o adherent_n have_v be_v embrace_v more_o passionate_o of_o late_a than_o any_o one_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o or_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o do_v more_o passionate_o embrace_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n than_o any_o opinion_n about_o the_o sabbath_n what_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v perhaps_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n or_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o two_o dear_a helena_n of_o the_o sect_n as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a in_o their_o estimation_n as_o any_o of_o their_o new_a opinion_n about_o the_o sabbath_n but_o whether_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v be_v embrace_v by_o they_o with_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o their_o new_a saint_n sabbath_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o impunity_n which_o be_v indulge_v by_o they_o to_o all_o anabaptist_n familist_n ranter_n quaker_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n by_o who_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v with_o what_o severity_n they_o proceed_v when_o they_o be_v in_o power_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o
time_n the_o king_n do_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o pass_v the_o whole_a bill_n in_o that_o form_n which_o the_o house_n give_v it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o whole_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n yet_o still_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n have_v and_o enjoy_v their_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n as_o well_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n right_n and_o royalty_n as_o for_o direction_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o point_n of_o law_n if_o any_o case_n of_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o on_o which_o occasion_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o upon_o their_o opinion_n to_o ground_v their_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o parliament_n 28_o of_o hen._n vi_o the_o commons_o make_v suit_n that_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n for_o many_o treason_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n 6._o 28_o hen._n 6._o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n or_o not_o who_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v in_o regard_n the_o commons_o have_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o particular_a offence_n but_o with_o general_n only_o which_o opinion_n be_v allow_v and_o follow_v in_o another_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_a king_n hold_v by_o prorogation_n one_o thomas_n thorpe_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o cemmons_n be_v in_o the_o prorogation-time_n condemn_v in_o 1000_o l._n damage_n upon_o a_o action_n of_o trespass_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o parliament_n be_v reassembled_a the_o commons_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o have_v their_o speaker_n deliver_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n 15._o the_o privile_v of_o the_o baron_n p._n 15._o the_o lord_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o it_o and_o upon_o their_o answer_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o speaker_n shall_fw-ge stilll_v remain_v in_o prison_n according_a to_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o according_a to_o this_o resolution_n the_o commons_o be_v command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o choose_v one_o tho._n carleton_n for_o their_o speaker_n which_o be_v do_v according_o other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v exceed_o obvious_a and_o for_o number_n infinite_a yet_o neither_o more_o in_o number_n nor_o more_o obvious_a than_o those_o of_o our_o king_n serve_v their_o turn_n by_o and_o upon_o their_o parliament_n as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v for_o not_o to_o look_v on_o high_a and_o more_o regal_a time_n we_o find_v that_o richard_n the_o second_o a_o prince_n not_o very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o common_a people_n can_v get_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o 21_o ric._n 2._o to_o confirm_v the_o extrajudicial_a opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n give_v before_o at_o nottingham_n that_o king_n henry_n iu._n can_v by_o another_o act_n reverse_v all_o that_o parliament_n entail_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o posterity_n 4._o 1_o hen._n 4._o and_o keep_v his_o duchy_n of_o laneaster_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o scigneury_n of_o it_o from_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o declare_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n to_o be_v king_n in_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o right_n 1._o 1_o ed._n c._n 1._o and_o for_o unite_n of_o that_o duchy_n to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a notwithstanding_o the_o former_a act_n of_o separation_n that_o king_n richard_n the_o 3d_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o bastardize_v all_o his_o brother_n child_n 10._o speed_v hist_n in_o k._n richard_n 3_o verulam_n hist_n of_o k._n hen._n 7._o 11_o hen._n 7._o c._n 10._o to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n though_o a_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o a_o plain_a usurper_n that_o k._n henry_n vii_o can_v have_v the_o crown_n entail_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o queen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o many_o at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v the_o better_a title_n to_o it_o another_z for_o pay_v a_o benevolence_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o the_o subject_a though_o all_o benevolence_n have_v be_v damn_v by_o a_o former_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o short_a but_o bloody_a reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 3d_o that_o king_n henry_n viii_o can_v have_v one_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o bastardy_n his_o daughter_n mary_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n 1._o 65_o hen._n 8._o c._n 22_o &_o 28._o c._n 7._o &_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o another_o to_o declare_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a in_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n by_o queen_n jane_n seymour_n a_o three_o for_o settle_v the_o succession_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v that_o queen_n mary_n can_v not_o only_o obtain_v several_a act_n in_o favour_n of_o herself_o and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o regency_n on_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 8.10_o 1_o mar._n ses_fw-fr 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o &_o 1_o &_o 2_o ph._n &_o m._n c._n 8.10_o in_o case_n the_o child_n of_o that_o bed_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o nonage_n and_o final_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v not_o only_o gain_v many_o several_a act_n for_o the_o security_n of_o her_o own_o person_n which_o be_v determinable_a with_o her_o life_n but_o can_v procure_v a_o act_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n to_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n bound_v and_o dispose_v the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n 1._o 13_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o as_o for_o raise_v money_n and_o amass_v treasure_n by_o help_n of_o parliament_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o well_o our_o king_n have_v serve_v themselves_o that_o way_n by_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n let_v he_o peruse_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n write_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n must_v not_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o king_n or_o restrain_v his_o action_n or_o moderate_v his_o extravagance_n or_o where_o they_o can_v be_v tax_v for_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common-people_n or_o otherwise_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o calvin_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_a or_o if_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v believe_v on_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la without_o a_o punctual_a enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a intimation_n as_o he_o lay_v before_o we_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o parliament_n have_v dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fort_n castle_n port_n and_o the_o navy_n royal_a not_o only_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n but_o against_o his_o like_n that_o they_o have_v depose_v some_o king_n and_o advance_v other_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o regal_a throne_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o produce_v example_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o edw._n ii_o and_o king_n richard_z the_o second_o example_n which_o if_o right_o ponder_v do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v the_o power_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o parliament_n in_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o private_a conduct_n of_o every_o popular_a pretender_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v or_o rather_o to_o overlook_a k._n henry_n iii_o but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o have_v raise_v a_o potent_a faction_n in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n 3._o matth._n paris_n henr._n 3._o hereford_n derby_z and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n compel_v the_o king_n to_o yield_v unto_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o make_v the_o parliament_n not_o other_o than_o a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o put_v a_o popular_a gloss_n on_o his_o wretched_a purpose_n and_o
too_o much_o to_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n exemplify_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o popular_a election_n unto_o benefice_n allow_v by_o mr._n john_n lambert_n page_n 547_o 2._o nothing_o ascribe_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o much_o to_o the_o augustine_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n page_n 548_o 3._o and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n 4._o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n command_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1537._o correcy_v afterward_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n examine_v and_o allow_v by_o cranmer_n approve_v by_o parliament_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1543._o ibid._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o after_o be_v establish_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o page_n 549_o 6._o of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o page_z 550_o 7._o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n by_o who_o make_v approve_v by_o bucer_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v ibid._n 8._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o principal_o concur_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n page_n 551_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n ibid._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o page_z 552_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n page_n 553_o 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensible_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n 1._o the_o article_n different_o understand_v by_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n with_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o page_n 555_o 2._o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o ibid._n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o definition_n viz._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n jerom_n as_o also_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n page_n 556_o 4._o the_o absolute_a decree_n condemn_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o carnal_a live_n ibid._n 5._o for_o which_o and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n condemn_v as_o much_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 6._o our_o election_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o seek_v for_o in_o god_n secret_a council_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hatimer_n page_n 557_o 7._o the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o election_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o godly_a bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n with_o somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n with_o fox_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n page_n 558_o 9_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o absolute_a personal_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n ibid._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n not_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n but_o against_o it_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n page_n 560_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o in_o god_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 3._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n page_n 561_o 4._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ibid._n 5._o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o affirm_v also_o in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n page_n 502_o 6._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n ibid._n 7._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n before_o mention_v page_n 563_o 8._o a_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o vocation_n maintain_v by_o the_o say_v two_o godly_a bishop_n ibid._n 9_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o themselves_o ibid._n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o man_n cooperation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n page_n 564_o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n touch_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 565_o 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o approve_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n page_n 566_o 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o page_z 567_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n ibid._n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n page_n 568_o and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n chap._n xii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o 1._o of_o the_o convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n page_n 569_o 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o working_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n page_n 571_o 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_z archbishop_z cranmer_z page_z 572_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o
κειμηλια_n '_o εκκλησιαστικα_n the_o historical_a and_o miscellaneous_n tract_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n now_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n i._n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v 1._o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n 2._o in_o officiate_a by_o a_o public_a liturgy_n 3._o in_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n 4._o in_o her_o right_a and_o patrimony_n of_o tithe_n 5._o in_o retain_v the_o episcopal_a government_n 6._o and_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o two_o part_n iii_o historia_fw-la quinquarticularis_fw-la or_o a_o historical_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n reproach_v in_o these_o last_o time_n with_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n iv_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n prove_v the_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v neither_o coordinate_a nor_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o upon_o earth_n to_o which_o be_v add_v v._o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n never_o before_o publish_v with_o a_o exact_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o charles_n harper_n at_o the_o flower-de-luce_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1681._o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a dr._n peter_n heylyn_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o worthy_a personage_n be_v ever_o account_v a_o most_o laudable_a custom_n among_o the_o heathen_n for_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v eminent_a in_o virtue_n do_v manifest_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o live_n much_o more_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o their_o time_n both_o solemn_o retain_v this_o practice_n and_o adjudge_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n to_o the_o decease_a if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o fame_n for_o learning_n or_o other_o virtue_n to_o celebrate_v their_o praise_n to_o posterity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n stir_v up_o emulation_n in_o other_o to_o follow_v so_o noble_a precedent_n before_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n jerom_n write_v his_o catalogus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la before_o who_o also_o eusebius_n with_o other_o in_o short_a record_v to_o future_a age_n the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o primitive_a father_n who_o be_v signal_o active_a or_o passive_a for_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o tacit._n lib._n 4._o suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la decus_fw-la posteritas_fw-la rependit_fw-la say_v the_o historian_n posterity_n do_v render_v to_o every_o man_n the_o commendation_n he_o deserve_v therefore_o for_o the_o reverend_a author_n sake_n and_o in_o due_a veneration_n of_o his_o name_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o for_o his_o learned_a write_n and_o constant_a suffering_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v by_o law_n here_o be_v faithful_o present_v to_o they_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a narrative_n of_o his_o life_n before_o his_o elaborate_v work_v reprint_v to_o answer_v the_o common_a expectation_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n who_o will_v read_v his_o person_n together_o with_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n of_o providence_n that_o befall_v he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o book_n that_o be_v long_o before_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o former_a here_o be_v nothing_o insert_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o his_o dear_a friend_n or_o write_v by_o his_o pen_n in_o some_o loose_a fragment_n of_o paper_n that_o be_v find_v leave_v in_o his_o study_n after_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o as_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o whole_a series_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v lay_v together_o but_o will_v have_v be_v more_o happy_o do_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v large_a memoir_n for_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o ancient_a time_n than_o for_o good_a man_n say_v tacitus_n to_o describe_v their_o own_o life_n svam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vitam_fw-la narrare_fw-la agric._n in_o vita_fw-la jul._n agric._n fiduciam_fw-la potius_fw-la morum_fw-la quam_fw-la arrogantiam_fw-la arbitrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la upon_o a_o confidence_n of_o their_o right_a behaviour_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v suppose_v any_o arrogancy_n or_o presumption_n in_o they_o first_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o birth_n in_o that_o country_n above_o all_o other_o ennoble_v with_o the_o famous_a seat_n of_o the_o muse_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a votary_n britt_n cambd._n britt_n by_o cambden_n oxford_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n eye_n and_o soul_n of_o great_a britain_n by_o matthew_n paris_n the_o second_o school_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a author_n say_v coeval_a to_o paris_n if_o not_o before_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o island_n and_o of_o the_o western_a part_n near_o which_o place_n or_o noble_a athens_n peter_n heylyn_n be_v bear_v at_o burford_n a_o ancient_a town_n of_o good_a note_n in_o the_o county_n of_o oxford_n upon_o the_o 29_o day_n of_o novemb_n an._n dom._n 1600._o in_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o celebrate_a historian_n vir_fw-la quensted_n dialog_n de_fw-fr pat_o illust_n vir_fw-la jacobus_n aug._n thuanus_n on_o both_o who_o the_o star_n pour_v forth_o the_o like_a benign_a influence_n but_o the_o former_a viz._n peter_n heylyn_n have_v not_o only_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o historian_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o general_a scholar_n in_o other_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v his_o laborious_a write_n he_o be_v second_o son_n of_o henry_n heylyn_n gentleman_n descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a family_n of_o the_o heylyn_n of_o pentre-heylyn_a in_o moungomery-shire_n than_o part_n of_o powis-land_n from_o the_o prince_n whereof_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v hereditary_a cupbearer_n for_o so_o the_o word_n heylyn_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a language_n a_o honourable_a office_n in_o most_o nation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o profane_a history_n neh._n 1.11_o magni_fw-la honoris_fw-la erat_fw-la pincernae_fw-la munus_fw-la apud_fw-la persás_fw-la say_v alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n and_o if_o cambden_n clarencieux_n be_v of_o good_a authority_n the_o reverend_a doctor_n derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o greno_n ap_fw-mi heylyn_n who_o descend_v from_o brockwell_n skythrac_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o powis-land_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n that_o llewellyn_n the_o last_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o say_v grono-ap-heylyn_a to_o treat_v with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o edward_n i._o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o conclude_a a_o final_a peace_n between_o they_o which_o afterward_o be_v break_v by_o l'lewellyn_n in_o he_o end_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 405._o year_n a_o goodly_a time_n that_o scarce_o the_o great_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n have_v withstand_v their_o fatal_a period_n and_o dissolution_n yet_o the_o family_n of_o pentre_n heylyn_n from_o who_o the_o say_v grono-ap-heylyn_a descend_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n continue_v their_o seat_n until_o the_o year_n anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 1637._o at_o which_o time_n rowland_n heylyn_n alderman_n and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n and_o cousin-german_a to_o dr._n heylyn_n father_n die_v without_o issue-male_n the_o seat_n be_v transfer_v into_o another_o family_n into_o which_o the_o heiress_n marry_v but_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v repurchase_v that_o seat_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o into_o the_o name_n and_o family_n his_o cousin_n mr._n rowland_n heylyn_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v the_o welsh_a and_o british_a bible_n to_o be_v print_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n in_o a_o portable_a volume_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o countryman_n which_o be_v before_o in_o a_o large_a church_n folio_n also_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n in_o welch_n a_o book_n though_o common_a not_o to_o be_v despise_v beside_o a_o welsh_a dictionary_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o language_n one_o thing_n of_o chief_a remark_n be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o heylyn_n derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o brockwell_n skythrac_n in_o who_o family_n be_v ever_o observe_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o gag_n tooth_n and_o the_o same_o a_o notable_a omen_n of_o good_a
be_v place_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o rail_v about_o decent_o to_o prevent_v base_a and_o profane_a usage_n and_o where_o the_o chancel_n want_v any_o thing_n of_o repair_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o both_o to_o be_v amend_v have_v thus_o show_v his_o care_n first_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o in_o good_a order_n the_o next_o work_v follow_v be_v to_o make_v his_o own_o dwell_a house_n a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a habitation_n that_o to_o the_o old_a building_n he_o add_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v far_o more_o graceful_a and_o make_v thereto_o a_o chapel_n next_o to_o the_o dining-room_n that_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o silk_n hang_n about_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o chapel_n himself_o or_o his_o curate_n read_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n to_o the_o family_n call_v in_o his_o labourer_n and_o workfolk_n for_o he_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o while_o he_o live_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o workman_n hammer_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o deed_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n by_o often_o build_v &_o repair_v to_o set_v poor_a people_n a_o work_n and_o encourage_v painful_a artificer_n and_o tradesman_n in_o their_o honest_a calling_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v sue_v for_o dilapidation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n by_o dr._n beaumont_n his_o father_n successor_n but_o the_o ingenious_a gentleman_n plead_v his_o cause_n so_o notable_o before_o sir_n giles_n swet_n then_o judge_v of_o the_o court_n that_o he_o be_v discharge_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o justice_n he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o dilapidation_n occasion_v by_o the_o long_a war_n when_o his_o father_n be_v unjust_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o living_n in_o july_n 1630._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n his_o latin_a sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n mal._n 4.19_o facim_fw-la vos_fw-la fieri_fw-la piscatores_fw-la hominum_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o matth._n 13.25_o in_o feb._n 13._o a._n d._n 1633._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o dr._n in_o divinity_n a_o honour_n not_o usual_o in_o those_o day_n confer_v upon_o man_n of_o such_o green_a year_n but_o our_o young_a doctor_n verify_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n that_o honourable_a age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v the_o grey_a unto_o man_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v a_o old_a age_n wisd_v 4.8_o 9_o he_o entertain_v some_o hope_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o animosity_n in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o from_o 1627._o to_o 1633._o may_v have_v cool_v in_o his_o first_o disputation_n he_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o assert_v and_o establish_v its_o authority_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v choice_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o degree_n upon_o these_o three_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o determinandis_fw-la fidei_fw-la controversus_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la s._n scripturas_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la decernendi_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la all_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n but_o dr._n prideaux_n be_v as_o little_o please_v with_o these_o question_n and_o the_o respondent_o state_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o to_o create_v unto_o the_o respondent_fw-la a_o great_a odium_fw-la he_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v falsify_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o change_v the_o article_n with_o that_o sentence_n viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o read_v the_o article_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v before_o he_o beginning_z thus_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquam_fw-la instituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la ready_o answer_v that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o doctor_n cushion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o article_n out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v at_o geneva_n a._n d._n 1612._o which_o therein_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o a.d._n 1552._o in_o which_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1562._o the_o respondent_fw-la cause_v the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o that_o particular_a but_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v on_o no_o further_a vsquedum_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la calumnia_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o book_n the_o respondent_fw-la read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o the_o book_n pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o till_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v the_o regius_n professor_n have_v no_o other_o subterfuge_n but_o this_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o convocation_n but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n ordain_v ceremony_n and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o medium_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n a_o argument_n that_o dr._n heylyn_n gratify_v with_o no_o better_a answer_n than_o non_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la extra_fw-la svam_fw-la artem_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o professor_n ill_a word_n in_o the_o former_a disputation_n dr._n heylyn_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n table_n at_o woodstock_n where_o he_o be_v public_o reprehend_v and_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v lawful_a sport_n dr._n heylyn_n translate_v the_o regius_n professor_n lecture_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n into_o english_a and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v a_o performance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v his_o majesty_n proceed_n but_o take_v off_o much_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o dr._n prideaux_n have_v among_o the_o puritanical_a faction_n in_o those_o day_n a._n d._n 1634._o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o westminster_n suffer_v under_o the_o government_n of_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o commendatory_a dean_n thereof_o become_v so_o intolerable_a that_o dr._n heylyn_n with_o dr._n tho._n wilson_n dr._n gabriel_n moor_n and_o dr._n lud._n wemy_n with_o other_o of_o the_o prebend_n draw_v up_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 36_o article_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n humble_o petition_v his_o majesty_n for_o redress_n of_o these_o grievance_n whereupon_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n earl_n of_o portland_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o two_o secretary_n of_o state_n authorise_v they_o to_o hold_v a_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a charge_n make_v against_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o afterward_o call_v the_o prebend_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o jerusalem-chamber_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v amiss_o that_o so_o he_o may_v present_o redress_v they_o but_o to_o that_o dr._n heylyn_n reply_v that_o see_v they_o have_v put_v the_o business_n into_o his_o majesty_n hand_n it_o will_v but_o ill_o become_v they_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o he_o into_o their_o own_o among_o other_o grievance_n the_o bishop_n have_v most_o disgraceful_o turn_v out_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o great_a seat_n or_o pew_n under_o the_o pulpit_n dr._n heylyn_n be_v choose_v advocate_n for_o his_o brothren_n do_v prove_v before_o
whether_o the_o archbishop_n have_v move_v he_o to_o draw_v up_o those_o exception_n against_o pryn_n book_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v that_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o sovereign_n so_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v himself_o unfaithful_a to_o his_o chief_a minister_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o now_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n at_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n return_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o his_o suspension_n and_o indevotion_n to_o say_v his_o prayer_n and_o hear_v his_o brother_n peter_n heylyn_n preach_v in_o his_o course_n at_o the_o abbey_n in_o westminster_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o place_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v no_o regard_n or_o reverence_n but_o only_o to_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o it_o he_o be_v resolve_v public_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o old-done_a deed_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v forget_v by_o disturb_v the_o doctor_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o with_o reverence_n to_o his_o lordship_n against_o all_o good_a manner_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o civility_n mala_fw-la mens_fw-la furorque_fw-la vecors_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la impulerit_fw-la culpam_fw-la catull._n strange_a that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o rule_v his_o passion_n for_o one_o hour_n when_o no_o provocation_n be_v give_v by_o the_o doctor_n who_o sermon_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v pacificatory_a exhort_v christian_n to_o moderation_n love_n and_o charity_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctor_n own_o word_n viz._n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o opinion_n that_o we_o condemn_v whosoever_o shall_v opine_n the_o contrary_a and_o so_o far_o wed_v to_o our_o own_o will_n that_o when_o we_o have_v espouse_v a_o quarrel_n neither_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o the_o god_n of_o love_n shall_v divorce_v we_o from_o it_o instead_o of_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n hearken_v to_o himself_o and_o care_v not_o if_o the_o whole_a miscarry_n so_o that_o himself_o may_v brave_o carry_v out_o his_o own_o device_n upon_o which_o stubborn_a height_n of_o pride_n what_o quarrel_n have_v be_v raise_v what_o schism_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o our_o church_n to_o inquire_v no_o further_o some_o rather_o put_v all_o into_o open_a tumult_n than_o that_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o a_o lawful_a government_n derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n at_o the_o speak_n of_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n sit_v in_o the_o great_a pew_n which_o be_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o contention_n knock_v aloud_o with_o his_o staff_n upon_o the_o pulpit_n say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o point_n no_o more_o of_o that_o point_n peter_n to_o who_o the_o doctor_n ready_o answer_v without_o haesitation_n or_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n i_o have_v a_o little_a more_o to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v viz._n other_o combine_v into_o close_a and_o dangerous_a faction_n because_o some_o point_n of_o speculative_a divinity_n be_v otherwise_o maintain_v by_o some_o than_o they_o will_v have_v they_o also_o regardless_o of_o the_o common_a peace_n that_o rather_o than_o be_v quiet_a we_o will_v quarrel_v with_o our_o bless_a peacemaker_n for_o seek_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o neither_o party_n thus_o do_v we_o foolish_o divide_v our_o saviour_n and_o rend_v his_o sacred_a body_n on_o the_o least_o occasion_n vain_o conceive_v that_o a_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o judgement_n must_v needs_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o disjoyning_a of_o the_o affection_n also_o and_o that_o conclude_v at_o last_o in_o a_o open_a schism_n whereas_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n if_o wise_o manage_v will_v rather_o tend_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rather_o whet-our_a industry_n than_o excite_v our_o passion_n it_o be_v st._n cyprian_n resolution_n neminem_fw-la licet_fw-la aliter_fw-la senserit_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la amovere_fw-la not_o to_o suspend_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o matter_n then_o debate_v be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o more_o weight_n than_o any_o of_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v which_o moderation_n if_o the_o present_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o then_o so_o often_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n nor_o by_o our_o frequent_a broil_n offer_v that_o injury_n and_o inhumanity_n to_o our_o saviour_n body_n which_o which_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o his_o garment_n at_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o auditory_a be_v high_o please_v but_o the_o bishop_n in_o so_o great_a wrath_n that_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o have_v like_a to_o have_v fright_v the_o whole_a flock_n or_o congregation_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n consider_v the_o ill_a posture_n of_o affair_n in_o which_o the_o nation_n then_o stand_v overflow_a with_o sedition_n and_o schism_n i_o think_v a_o more_o seasonable_a sermon_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preach_v than_o to_o move_v man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n unto_o peace_n and_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v a_o most_o christian_n doctrine_n after_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v he_o take_v sir_n robert_n filmore_n his_o learned_a friend_n with_o some_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v his_o auditor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o immediate_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n that_o contain_v this_o sermon_n and_o other_o note_n to_o which_o they_o also_o set_v their_o seal_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o sermon_n nor_o any_o ground_n to_o suspect_v it_o which_o be_v present_o after_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o some_o day_n in_o which_o time_n his_o passion_n allay_v be_v more_o calm_a at_o home_n than_o in_o church_n he_o send_v the_o book_n untouched_a back_o again_o to_o dr._n heylyn_n in_o who_o study_n it_o have_v lie_v dormant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n when_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o old_a sermon_n of_o be_v call_v in_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v over_o by_o my_o persuasion_n and_o his_o consent_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o open_v that_o apocalyptical_a book_n that_o i_o may_v read_v and_o see_v the_o mystery_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o seal_n for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o indeed_o prove_v only_o a_o pious_a and_o practical_a sermon_n for_o edification_n to_o moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o those_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o combustion_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o bishop_n deserve_v a_o sharp_a rebuke_n for_o his_o own_o sermon_n which_o about_o that_o time_n he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o strange_a apostrophe_n from_o his_o text_n to_o the_o sabbath_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o sermon_n beseech_v his_o majesty_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n that_o great_a care_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o most_o grand_a hypocrisy_n who_o know_v his_o opinion_n well_o by_o his_o practice_n for_o he_o do_v ordinary_o play_v at_o bowl_n on_o sunday_n after_o evening_n service_n shoot_v with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o use_v other_o exercise_n and_o recreation_n according_a to_o his_o lordship_n pleasure_n the_o bishop_n restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o unhappy_a parhament_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n expect_v that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o lordship_n and_o particular_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n in_o put_v out_o the_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o call_v in_o to_o which_o dr._n heylyn_n reply_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o majesty_n royal_a command_n for_o the_o write_n and_o print_n of_o that_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o justify_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n but_o he_o must_v come_v again_o before_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o old_a committee_n to_o
enough_o to_o resist_v a_o great_a force_n than_o come_v against_o it_o be_v both_o treacherous_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o three_o day_n time_n and_o now_o every_o house_n full_a of_o soldier_n quarter_v among_o they_o poor_a dr._n heylyn_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n than_o ever_o have_v not_o mr._n lizard_n take_v care_n of_o he_o as_o his_o dear_a guest_n and_o hide_v he_o in_o a_o private_a room_n as_o providence_n ordain_v to_o save_v his_o life_n which_o room_n former_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o hide_v of_o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n because_o the_o house_n heretofore_o belong_v to_o a_o papist_n family_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o cunning_o contrive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o door_n to_o be_v see_v nor_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o behind_o a_o old_a bed_n head_n and_o if_o the_o bed_n have_v not_o be_v there_o the_o door_n be_v so_o neat_o make_v like_o the_o other_o wainscot_n of_o the_o chamber_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o stranger_n to_o find_v it_o out_o in_o which_o room_n instead_o of_o a_o papist_n a_o right_a protestant_a doctor_n who_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n both_o to_o popery_n and_o puritanism_n be_v now_o secure_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o seek_v after_o he_o with_o no_o less_o eagerness_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n follow_v by_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n when_o he_o good_a man_n be_v in_o the_o very_a next_o room_n to_o they_o adjoin_v to_o the_o dining-chamber_n where_o he_o can_v hear_v all_o their_o raillery_n and_o mirth_n their_o game_n at_o card_n and_o die_n for_o those_o idle_a lurdanes_n spend_v their_o time_n only_o in_o riot_n and_o pleasure_n at_o home_n and_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o will_v tread_v the_o maze_n near_o the_o town_n he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n on_o the_o market-day_n to_o put_v on_o his_o travel_a robe_n with_o a_o long_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o walk_v out_o of_o the_o town_n confident_o with_o the_o country_n crowd_n bid_v adieu_n to_o the_o little_a room_n that_o he_o leave_v for_o the_o next_o distress_a gentleman_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n he_o entrust_v to_o mr._n lizard_n care_n his_o faithful_a friend_n and_o now_o he_o must_v again_o travel_v to_o seek_v his_o fortune_n which_o prove_v more_o kind_a to_o he_o than_o she_o do_v before_o yet_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o hard_a adventure_n not_o many_o mile_n from_o winchester_n where_o some_o straggle_a soldier_n light_v on_o he_o and_o catch_a hold_n of_o his_o hand_n feel_v a_o ring_n under_o his_o glove_n which_o through_o haste_n of_o his_o escape_n he_o forget_v to_o pull_v off_o which_o no_o soon_o discover_v but_o they_o rough_o swear_v he_o be_v some_o runaway_n cavalier_n the_o ring_n be_v hard_o to_o get_v off_o the_o poor_a doctor_n willing_o help_v they_o in_o which_o time_n come_v gallop_v by_o some_o of_o the_o parliament_n scout_n who_o say_v to_o their_o fellow-soldier_n look_v to_o yourselves_o the_o cavalier_n be_v come_v at_o which_o word_n be_v affright_v they_o take_v that_o little_a money_n that_o be_v in_o his_o pocket_n and_o so_o rid_v away_o without_o further_a search_n and_o he_o good_a man_n joge_v on_o to_o the_o next_o friend_n house_n with_o some_o piece_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o his_o high_a shoe_n which_o if_o the_o rogue_n have_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_o fright_v away_o will_v have_v be_v undoubted_o find_v and_o may_v have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n by_o further_a suspicion_n of_o he_o at_o what_o friend_n house_n he_o be_v now_o secure_v from_o danger_n though_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o name_v indeed_o i_o have_v forget_v but_o from_o thence_o he_o travel_v to_o dr._n kingsmill_n a_o loyal_a person_n of_o great_a worth_n a_o ancient_a family_n where_o he_o continue_v and_o send_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n from_o winchester_n to_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o remove_v to_o minster_n lovel_n in_o oxfordshire_n the_o pleasant_a seat_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o which_o he_o farm_a of_o his_o nephew_n colonel_n heylyn_n for_o six_o year_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n he_o must_v think_v of_o some_o honest_a way_n for_o a_o livelihood_n yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o follow_v his_o study_n in_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a delight_n for_o though_o the_o usurp_v power_n have_v silence_v his_o tongue_n from_o preach_v they_o can_v not_o withhold_v his_o pen_n from_o write_v and_o that_o in_o a_o acute_a and_o as_o sharp_a a_o style_n as_o former_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o enlarge_v his_o book_n of_o geography_n into_o a_o large_a folio_n which_o be_v before_o but_o a_o little_a quarto_fw-la and_o entitle_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o cosmography_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v it_o do_v contain_v a_o world_n of_o learning_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o show_v the_o author_n most_o excellent_a ability_n not_o only_o in_o history_n and_o smoothness_n of_o its_o style_n that_o make_v the_o whole_a book_n delightful_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o in_o chronology_n genealogy_n and_o heraldry_n in_o which_o last_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o he_o can_v blazon_v the_o arm_n and_o describe_v the_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n of_o the_o great_a family_n in_o europe_n in_o which_o please_a study_n while_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n his_o good_a wife_n a_o discreet_a and_o active_a lady_n look_v both_o after_o her_o housewifery_n within_o door_n and_o the_o husbandry_n without_o thereby_o free_v he_o from_o that_o care_n and_o trouble_v which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v hinder_v his_o laborious_a pen_n from_o go_v through_o so_o great_a a_o work_n in_o that_o short_a time_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v several_a divertisement_n by_o company_n which_o continual_o resort_v to_o his_o house_n for_o have_v god_n be_v thank_v his_o temporal_a estate_n clear_v from_o sequestration_n by_o his_o composition_n with_o the_o commissioner_n at_o goldsmiths-hall_n and_o this_o estate_n which_o he_o farm_a beside_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a house_n and_o relieve_v his_o poor_a brethren_n as_o himself_o have_v find_v relief_n from_o other_o charity_n that_o his_o house_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o sequester_v man_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n and_o of_o several_a eject_v fellow_n out_o of_o oxford_n more_o particular_o of_o some_o worthy_a person_n which_o i_o can_v name_v as_o dr._n allibone_n mr._n levite_n mr._n thornton_n mr._n ashwell_n who_o will_v stay_v for_o two_o or_o three_o month_n at_o his_o house_n or_o any_o other_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v suffer_v man_n he_o cheerful_o receive_v they_o and_o with_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n may_v tarry_v as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v a_o virtue_n high_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n in_o itself_o mr._n marchamont_n needham_n than_o a_o zealous_a loyalist_n and_o scourge_v to_o the_o rump_n parliament_n be_v violent_o pursue_v by_o they_o be_v shelter_v in_o the_o doctor_n house_n while_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o the_o good_a doctor_n now_o as_o his_o tutelary_a angel_n preserve_v he_o in_o a_o high_a room_n where_o he_o continue_v write_v his_o weekly_a pragmaticus_n yet_o he_o afterward_o like_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n hire_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n corrupt_v with_o mercenary_a gift_n and_o bribe_n become_v the_o only_a apostate_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o write_v for_o the_o pretend_a commonwealth_n or_o rather_o i_o may_v say_v for_o a_o base_a democracy_n for_o which_o the_o doctor_n can_v never_o after_o endure_v the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n who_o have_v so_o disoblige_v his_o country_n and_o the_o royal_a party_n by_o his_o shameful_a tergiversation_n the_o good_a doctor_n charity_n also_o do_v not_o only_o extend_v itself_o to_o ancient_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o to_o mere_a stranger_n by_o who_o he_o have_v like_a to_o run_v himself_o into_o a_o praemunire_n for_o word_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o in_o his_o study_n there_o be_v a_o gentleman_n at_o the_o door_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o commander_n in_o the_o king_n army_n and_o earnest_o desire_v some_o relief_n and_o harbour_n for_o that_o night_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o the_o doctor_n present_o go_v to_o he_o and_o find_v by_o his_o discourse_n and_o other_o circumstance_n what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o very_o welcome_o the_o gentleman_n be_v a_o scotch_a captain_n who_o have_v a_o scotch_a diurnal_a in_o his_o pocket_n they_o read_v it_o fear_v no_o harm_n thereby_o but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o for_o one_o of_o the_o doctor_n servant_n listen_v at_o the_o
of_o these_o as_o make_v he_o a_o most_o resolute_a champion_n for_o they_o and_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v often_o heat_v with_o great_a indignation_n against_o those_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o obstinate_a to_o endeavour_v the_o interruption_n of_o such_o transcendent_a blessing_n and_o though_o some_o have_v think_v his_o zeal_n too_o ardent_a yet_o they_o may_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o live_v in_o such_o time_n as_o make_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o it_o not_o only_o just_a but_o necessary_a of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o forget_v all_o his_o other_o divert_v study_n he_o whole_o set_v himself_o to_o endeavour_v the_o defence_n and_o support_v of_o a_o totter_a church_n and_o grow_v which_o he_o labour_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o his_o body_n though_o natural_o a_o very_a strong_a one_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o mind_n be_v often_o hurry_v into_o violent_a fever_n and_o at_o last_o his_o eye_n of_o themselves_o brisk_a and_o sparkle_a through_o continual_a watch_n and_o intenseness_n lose_v their_o function_n and_o refuse_v any_o long_a to_o assist_v his_o study_n yet_o can_v not_o all_o this_o abate_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o as_o though_o it_o have_v lose_v no_o outward_a assistance_n or_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o still_o continue_v its_o action_n and_o produce_v several_a excellent_a book_n after_o their_o author_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o writing_n nor_o read_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o death_n able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o slacken_v his_o industry_n for_o beside_o the_o discouragement_n i_o have_v name_v he_o have_v all_o those_o which_o a_o usurp_v authority_n under_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o live_v and_o against_o which_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v can_v threaten_v he_o with_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o deprive_v of_o his_o preferment_n but_o often_o put_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o merciful_a god_n who_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v preserve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o restauration_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o government_n which_o he_o so_o true_o love_v and_o have_v so_o earnest_o endeavour_v in_o the_o public_a enjoyment_n of_o which_o he_o live_v three_o year_n and_o then_o have_v complete_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o wish_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o another_o and_o in_o so_o favourable_a a_o way_n as_o he_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o he_o for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v frequent_o warn_v his_o servant_n of_o their_o approach_a death_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o this_o good_a man_n for_o on_o the_o saturday_n night_n before_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a place_n where_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o he_o see_v the_o late_a king_n his_o master_n who_o say_v to_o he_o peter_z i_o will_v have_v you_o bury_v under_o your_o seat_n at_o church_n for_o you_o be_v rare_o see_v but_o there_o or_o at_o your_o study_n this_o dream_n he_o relate_v to_o his_o wife_n next_o morning_n tell_v she_o it_o be_v a_o significant_a one_o and_o charge_v she_o to_o let_v he_o be_v bury_v according_a to_o it_o on_o the_o monday_n he_o buy_v a_o house_n in_o the_o almonry_n seal_v the_o write_n and_o pay_v the_o money_n the_o same_o day_n and_o at_o night_n tell_v his_o wife_n he_o have_v buy_v she_o a_o house_n to_o live_v in_o near_o the_o abbey_n that_o she_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o then_o renew_v his_o charge_n of_o bury_v he_o according_a to_o his_o dream_n go_v to_o bed_v very_o well_o but_o after_o his_o first_o sleep_n be_v take_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o understanding_n till_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n when_o see_v one_o of_o the_o vergers_z of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o chamber_n he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v church_n time_n with_o you_o and_o this_o be_v ascension_n day_n i_o be_o ascend_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n into_o joy_n celestial_a and_o to_o hallelujah_n eternal_a after_o which_o and_o other_o like_a expression_n he_o die_v the_o same_o day_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1663._o in_o the_o 63_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o have_v eleven_o child_n four_o of_o which_o be_v still_o live_v he_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o sub-dean's_a seat_n according_a to_o his_o dream_n and_o desire_n over_o against_o which_o on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o abbey_n stand_v his_o monument_n with_o this_o inscription_n compose_v by_o dr._n earl_n than_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n depositum_fw-la mortal_a petri_n heylyn_n s._n th._n p._n huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prebendarii_fw-la &_o subdecani_fw-la viri_fw-la planè_fw-la memorabilis_fw-la egregiis_fw-la dotibus_fw-la instructissimi_fw-la ingenio_fw-la acri_fw-la &_o foecundo_fw-la judicio_fw-la subacto_fw-la memoria_fw-la ad_fw-la prodigium_fw-la tenaci_fw-la cui_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la incredibilem_fw-la in_o studiis_fw-la patientiam_fw-la quae_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la cessarunt_fw-la scripsit_fw-la varia_fw-la &_o plurima_fw-la que_fw-fr jam_fw-la manibas_fw-la hominum_fw-la teruntur_fw-la et_fw-la argumentis_fw-la non_fw-la vulgaribus_fw-la stylo_n non_fw-la vulgari_fw-la suffecit_fw-la constans_n ubiq_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la et_fw-la majestatis_fw-la regie_n assertor_n nec_fw-la florentis_fw-la magis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la quant_fw-fr afflictae_fw-la idemque_fw-la perduellium_fw-la &_o schismaticae_fw-la factionis_fw-la impugnator_fw-la acerrimus_fw-la contemptor_n invidiae_fw-la et_fw-la animo_fw-la infracto_fw-la plura_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la meditanti_fw-la mors_fw-la indixit_fw-la silentium_fw-la ut_fw-la sileatur_fw-la efficere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la obiit_fw-la anno_fw-la aetat_fw-la 63._o posuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la illi_fw-la moestissima_fw-la conjux_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v by_o this_o learned_a doctor_n spurius_n a_o tragedy_n m.s._n write_v a._n d._n 1616._o theomachia_n a_o comedy_n m.s._n 1619._o geography_n print_v at_o oxon_n twice_o a._n d._n 1621._o and_o 1624._o in_o 4._o and_o afterward_o in_o 1652._o enlarge_v into_o a_o folio_n under_o the_o title_n of_o cosmography_n a_o essay_n call_v augustus_n 1631_o since_o insert_v into_o his_o cosmography_n the_o history_n of_o st._n george_n lon._n 1631._o reprint_v 1633._o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1631_o reprint_v 1636._o answer_v to_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n 1636._o twice_o reprint_v answer_v to_o mr._n burtons_n two_o seditious_a sermon_n 1637._o a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o what_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o 55_o canon_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1637._o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n entitle_v holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 1637_o reprint_v 1638._o a_o uniform_a book_n of_o article_n fit_v for_o bishop_n &_o arch-deacon_n in_o their_o visitation_n 1640._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o concern_v the_o peerage_n of_o bishop_n 1740_o m._n s._n a_o reply_n to_o dr._n hackwel_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n m._n s._n 1641._o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theoph._n churchman_n afterward_o in_o his_o own_o name_n reprint_v 1657._o the_o history_n of_o liturgy_n write_v 1642._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o lord_n hoptons_n victory_n at_o bodmin_n a_o view_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o west_n for_o a_o pacification_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o gentleman_n in_o lincolnshire_n about_o the_o treaty_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o sir_n john_n gell._n a_o relation_n of_o the_o queen_n return_n from_o holland_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o newark_n the_o black_a cross_n show_v that_o the_o londoner_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n the_o rebel_n catechism_n all_o these_o print_v at_o oxon_n 1644._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n groundless_a clamour_v who_o nickname_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n 1644._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o will._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1644_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n remove_v write_v 1644._o print_v 1658._o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o english_a verse_n theotogia_fw-la veterum_fw-la or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n fol._n 1654._o survey_v of_o france_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n 1656._o 4._o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o discovery_n and_o
examination_n of_o the_o mistake_n falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n lond._n 1659._o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la or_o the_o letter-combat_n manage_v with_o mr._n baxter_n dr._n bernard_n mr._n hickman_n 8._o lond._n 1659._o historia_n quinquarticularis_a 4._o lond._n 1660._o respondet_fw-la petrus_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n to_o dr._n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n etc._n etc._n lond._n 4._o 1658._o observation_n on_o mr._n hammond_n l'_fw-mi estranges_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n 1658._o extraneus_fw-la vapulans_fw-la or_o a_o defence_n of_o those_o observation_n lond._n 1658._o a_o short_a history_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n 1658._o thirteen_o sermon_n some_o of_o which_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n print_v at_o london_n 1659._o and_o again_o 1661._o a_o help_n to_o english_a history_n contain_v a_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o king_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o england_n and_o wales_n first_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1641_o under_o the_o name_n of_o robert_n hall_n but_o now_o enlarge_v and_o in_o dr._n heylyn_n name_n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v etc._n etc._n 4._o 1657._o bibliotheca_fw-la regius_fw-la or_o the_o royal_a library_n 8._o ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n fol._n lond._n 1661._o cyprianus_n anglicus_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n fol._n aerius_n redivivus_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o fol._n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v i._o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n ii_o in_o officiate_a by_o a_o public_a liturgy_n iii_o in_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n iv_o in_o her_o right_a and_o patrimony_n of_o tithe_n v._o in_o retain_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o therewith_o vi_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o peter_n heylin_n d._n d._n psal._n cxxxvi_o 6_o 7._o si_fw-mi oblitus_fw-la fuero_fw-la tui_fw-la o_o jerusalem_n oblivioni_fw-la detur_fw-la dextra_fw-la med_a adhaereat_fw-la lingua_fw-la mea_fw-la faucibus_fw-la meis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la proposuero_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la meae_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o general_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n 1._o the_o author_n address_v to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o he_o 2._o as_o also_o to_o those_o of_o different_a opinion_n 3._o his_o humble_a application_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 4._o persecution_n a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n verify_v in_o the_o jew_n the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o several_a quarrel_n of_o the_o genevian_o and_o papist_n against_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o reformation_n 6._o the_o author_n method_n and_o design_n in_o answer_v the_o clamour_n and_o objection_n of_o either_o party_n 7._o the_o first_o quarrel_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 8._o the_o liturgy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n subscribe_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o church_n frequent_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o that_o queen_n reign_n 9_o the_o puritan_n and_o papist_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o hot_a pursuance_n of_o this_o quarrel_n by_o the_o puritan_n party_n 10._o the_o quarrel_n after_o some_o repose_n revive_v by_o the_o smectymnuan_n and_o their_o act_n in_o it_o 11._o the_o author_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o liturgy_n as_o also_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n against_o all_o opponent_n unto_o each_o 12._o the_o prayer_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v prescribe_v and_o the_o church_n justify_v for_o so_o do_v in_o a_o brief_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n of_o the_o author_n make_v 13._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n touch_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n 14._o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n condemn_v in_o church_n by_o the_o deviser_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o prescribe_v for_o ship_n 15._o the_o liturgy_n cry_v down_o by_o the_o lay-brethren_n in_o order_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o tithe_n 16._o the_o same_o design_n renew_v by_o some_o late_a projector_n the_o author_n undertake_v against_o they_o and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o 17._o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n quarrel_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 18._o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o two_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o pursuit_n against_o episcopacy_n 19_o set_a on_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n they_o break_v out_o into_o action_n their_o violent_a proceed_n in_o it_o and_o cessation_n from_o it_o 20._o the_o quarrel_n reassume_v by_o the_o smectymnuan_n outwitted_a in_o the_o close_a thereof_o by_o the_o lay-brethren_n without_o obtain_v their_o own_o end_n in_o advance_v presbytery_n 21._o the_o author_n undertake_v against_o smectymnuus_n and_o prove_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n 22._o his_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o what_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o 23._o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n general_o in_o use_n in_o all_o church_n and_o how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o march_n 20._o 1653._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a 24._o no_o ordination_n lawful_a but_o by_o bishop_n and_o what_o the_o author_n have_v do_v in_o it_o 25._o the_o close_a of_o all_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n reader_n of_o what_o persuasion_n or_o condition_n soever_o thou_o be_v i_o here_o present_a and_o submit_v unto_o thou_o these_o ensue_a tract_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o opinion_n with_o i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v interpret_v favourable_o of_o my_o undertake_n and_o find_v much_o comfort_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o thy_o adhesion_n to_o a_o church_n so_o right_o constitute_v so_o warrantable_o reform_v so_o punctual_o model_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n a_o church_n which_o for_o her_o power_n and_o polity_n her_o sacred_a office_n and_o administration_n have_v not_o alone_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o as_o good_a countenance_n and_o support_v as_o the_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o land_n can_v give_v she_o which_o law_n if_o they_o be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v thy_o suffering_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o form_n and_o government_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n themselves_o 85._o smectym_n answ_n 85._o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v with_o the_o smectymnian_o the_o author_n of_o the_o true_a cavalier_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o modern_a politic_n that_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o matter_n of_o humane_a appointment_n and_o be_v such_o may_v lawful_o abrogate_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v establish_v yet_o than_o it_o must_v be_v still_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v less_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v affirm_v by_o any_o that_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o occasional_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o some_o present_a exigent_n be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n or_o if_o it_o be_v i_o will_v then_o very_o fain_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o three_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1644._o shall_v be_v in_o force_n as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o yet_o be_v absolute_o void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o impose_v of_o the_o directory_n thereby_o authorize_v which_o bear_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o or_o why_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1646._o for_o abolish_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o
we_o can_v look_v for_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o common_a people_n for_o if_o the_o light_n be_v darkness_n then_o ipsae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la quantae_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v but_o the_o grand_a quarrel_n of_o these_o time_n be_v about_o episcopacy_n follow_v with_o more_o acrimony_n than_o the_o former_a be_v because_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o bishop_n than_o by_o contend_v about_o form_n and_o freedom_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o a_o little_a both_o in_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o the_o papist_n quarrel_v not_o the_o call_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o much_o less_o the_o revenue_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o person_n rather_o offend_v chief_o that_o some_o man_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n be_v not_o advance_v to_o those_o great_a place_n and_o yet_o not_o quarrel_v the_o person_n neither_o for_o want_v of_o any_o fitness_n or_o ability_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n but_o for_o defect_n of_o some_o legality_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o if_o they_o can_v possess_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ministry_n no_o lawful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o consequence_n that_o since_o we_o have_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o gain_v of_o which_o point_n be_v the_o matter_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o calumny_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la 69._o cypr._n epist_n 69._o no_o bishop_n no_o church_n in_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n for_o that_o by_o pastor_n and_o sacerdos_n he_o do_v mean_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o jewel_n challenge_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o bonner_n deny_v horn_n in_o a_o open_a session_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o do_v they_o general_o disclaim_v all_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o consequent_o those_o also_o which_o descend_v from_o they_o as_o be_v consecrate_v in_o no_o other_o chapel_n than_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheapside_n nor_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o any_o other_o hand_n than_o their_o own_o nor_o final_o by_o any_o lawful_a ordinal_n either_o old_a or_o new_a but_o be_v beat_v from_o these_o hold_v partly_o by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o public_a register_n at_o lambeth-house_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o honourable_a person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o those_o consecration_n but_o partly_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o industry_n of_o fr._n mason_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v vindiâ—iae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n they_o join_v themselves_o underhand_o to_o the_o other_o faction_n for_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o call_v as_o the_o easy_a and_o most_o expedite_a way_n to_o their_o journey_n end_v with_o great_a violence_n and_o impetuosity_n do_v the_o other_o faction_n hurry_v on_o towards_o their_o design_n spur_v on_o by_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n the_o two_o principal_a stickler_n in_o all_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lay-brother_n with_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n gape_v after_o the_o possession_n and_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n with_o as_o great_a ambition_n do_v aspire_v unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o he_o in_o plutarch_n see_v his_o own_o name_n unexpected_o among_o the_o proscript_n and_o consequent_o certain_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o some_o sudden_a death_n cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o it_o be_v his_o fine_a garden_n and_o his_o countryhouse_n which_o draw_v that_o fatal_a end_n upon_o he_o so_o may_v the_o bishop_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o fair_a house_n and_o their_o goodly_a manor_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o common_a envy_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o in_o conclusion_n to_o spoil_v and_o rapine_n for_o though_o nothing_o else_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o but_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o as_o my_o author_n well_o observe_v ecclesiarum_fw-la opibus_fw-la inhiabant_fw-la it_o be_v the_o church_n good_n which_o they_o most_o gape_v after_o eliz._n camâ—d_n in_o annal_n eliz._n not_o the_o church_n good_a in_o vain_a have_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n labour_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o hopeless_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o government_n that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o to_o themselves_o have_v they_o not_o be_v animate_v and_o support_v in_o it_o by_o their_o lay-patron_n many_o of_o which_o as_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a writer_n say_v of_o they_o will_v have_v crucify_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v have_v his_o garment_n presume_v on_o their_o power_n and_o favour_n some_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v flee_v into_o geneva_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n bring_v with_o they_o at_o their_o come_n back_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n a_o strong_a affection_n and_o some_o secret_a instruction_n withal_o to_o settle_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n first_o fit_v by_o calvin_n for_o that_o city_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n encourage_v thereunto_o no_o doubt_n both_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n the_o two_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o sect_n who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o aggrieve_v that_o their_o discipline_n which_o have_v find_v such_o welcome_n in_o the_o neighbour_a church_n shall_v find_v none_o in_o this_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o open_a declaration_n which_o they_o make_v herein_o till_o the_o year_n 1566._o in_o which_o genebrard_n place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n more_o visible_o appear_v about_o two_o year_n after_o when_o coleman_n button_n 1568._o cambd._n annal._n an._n 1568._o and_o some_o other_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o cartwright_n not_o long_o after_o they_o do_v open_o undertake_v the_o business_n and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o beza_n will_v not_o be_v a_o idle_a spectator_n when_o they_o once_o be_v at_o it_o have_v give_v order_n unto_o knox_n for_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ne_fw-la pestem_fw-la illam_fw-la unquam_fw-la admittat_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la unitatis_fw-la retinendie_n specie_fw-la blandiatur_fw-la epist_n beza_n in_o epist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o admit_v the_o plague_n of_o episcopal_a government_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o special_a use_n for_o preserve_a unity_n thus_o countenance_v abroad_o and_o back_v at_o home_n they_o present_o muster_v up_o their_o force_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o quarrel_n and_o whole_a realm_n be_v on_o the_o sudden_a in_o a_o uproar_n the_o parliament_n continual_o trouble_v with_o their_o supplication_n admonition_n and_o the_o like_a and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o there_o that_o favour_n which_o they_o look_v for_o they_o denounce_v this_o dreadful_a curse_n against_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o shall_v prosper_v to_o be_v a_o parliament_n man_n etc._n for_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v see_v bancroft_n dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n or_o bear_v rule_n in_o england_n any_o more_o the_o queen_n exclaim_v upon_o in_o many_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n her_o honourable_a council_n scandalous_o censure_v as_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prelate_n every_o where_o cry_v down_o as_o antichristian_a petti-popes_n bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n cog_a and_o cozen_a knave_n dumb_a dog_n enemy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o court_n and_o chancery_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n after_o this_o they_o erect_v private_o their_o presbytery_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o canton_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o their_o several_a class_n and_o division_n and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o spaniard_n be_v expect_v they_o threaten_v to_o petition_v the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o 100000_o hand_n their_o discipline_n they_o call_v the_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o erect_n of_o presbytery_n the_o set_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n their_o quarrel_n not_o be_v raise_v as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o about_o cap_n and_o surplice_n but_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o not_o good_a ground_n for_o our_o five_o monarchy-man_n and_o by_o they_o well_o follow_v never_o do_v man_n so_o ply_v their_o adversary_n with_o the_o hailshot_a of_o libel_n as_o martin_n mar-prelate_n and_o his_o follower_n play_v upon_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o have_v then_o no_o ordinance_n on_o their_o side_n and_o do_v little_o hurt_v and_o all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o he_o asleep_o till_o
most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v before_o he_o who_o he_o require_v free_o and_o plain_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a pamphlet_n as_o what_o they_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o they_o upon_o mature_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n unanimous_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a book_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n no_o small_a crime_n then_o for_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o agree_v all_o with_o one_o assent_n that_o it_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o may_v do_v therein_o as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o occasion_n but_o that_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n than_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v promiscuous_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o laily_a that_o if_o they_o do_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o present_o deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n all_o such_o book_n and_o bibles_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v translate_v with_o great_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o keep_v his_o majesty_n will_v cause_v a_o true_a and_o catholic_a translation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o present_a conference_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o register_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o according_a to_o this_o advice_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o translate_n of_o any_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n but_o strait_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n which_o have_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o without_o delay_n but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o give_v hope_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o a_o true_a translation_n if_o they_o deliver_v in_o the_o false_a or_o that_o at_o least_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v false_a i_o find_v no_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o proclamation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v unto_o better_a time_n or_o leave_v to_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v the_o counsel_n by_o who_o indeed_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o hope_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v unto_o their_o desire_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v at_o last_o for_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v abrogate_a and_o cranmer_n full_o settle_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o clergy_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o indulge_v unto_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v forthwith_o make_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o afterward_o he_o authorize_v to_o be_v read_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tindal_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o parish-church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v repair_v thereunto_o and_o cause_v this_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o authority_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a licence_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1248._o and_o 1363._o afterward_o when_o the_o new_a translation_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o so_o long_o expect_v be_v complete_a and_o finish_v print_v at_o london_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o countenance_v by_o a_o grave_n and_o pious_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n date_v may_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1541._o command_v all_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o already_o furnish_v with_o bibles_n so_o authorize_v and_o translate_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o provide_v themselves_o before_o all-hallowtide_a next_o following_z and_o to_o cause_v the_o bible_n so_o provide_v to_o be_v place_v convenient_o in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a church_n strait_o require_v all_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o take_v special_a care_n to_o see_v his_o say_a command_n put_v in_o execution_n and_o therewithal_o come_v out_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n the_o better_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o king_n good_a affection_n towards_o they_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o a_o course_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n which_o proclamation_n and_o instruction_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o that_o most_o admirable_a treasury_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o unto_o these_o command_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o such_o cheerful_a reverence_n that_o bonner_n even_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n as_o he_o after_o prove_v cause_v six_o of_o they_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o all_o that_o be_v so_o well_o incline_v to_o resort_v unto_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o instruction_n the_o book_n be_v very_o chargeable_a because_o very_o large_a and_o therefore_o call_v common_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o bible_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o bible_n public_o set_v up_o in_o all_o parish-church_n that_o every_o one_o which_o will_v may_v peruse_v the_o same_o and_o leave_v permit_v to_o all_o people_n to_o buy_v they_o for_o their_o private_a uses_n and_o read_v they_o to_o themselves_o or_o before_o their_o family_n and_o all_o this_o bring_v about_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n only_o ground_v on_o the_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o parliament_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o claim_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n but_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1542._o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o agitation_n of_o a_o league_n with_o charles_n the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v a_o complaint_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o court_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o people_n in_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n on_o who_o he_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v the_o envy_n of_o a_o act_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a gracious_a proclamation_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o tindal_n be_v forthwith_o abolish_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v and_o keep_v as_o also_o that_o all_o other_o bible_n not_o be_v of_o tindals_n translation_n in_o which_o be_v find_v any_o preamble_n or_o annotation_n other_o than_o the_o quotation_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o say_a preamble_n and_o annotation_n either_o by_o cut_v they_o out_o or_o blot_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perceive_v or_o read_v and_o final_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o read_v open_o in_o
any_o church_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n nor_o private_o by_o any_o woman_n artificer_n apprentice_n journeyman_n husbandman_n labourer_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o yeoman_n or_o under_o with_o several_a pain_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 34_o and_o 35_o hen._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o though_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o do_v in_o parliament_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n which_o howsoever_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o add_v of_o the_o penalty_n than_o give_v any_o resolution_n or_o decision_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n yet_o i_o presume_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o use_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v either_o a_o parliament-religion_n or_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n or_o that_o we_o stand_v indebt_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o be_v so_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o do_v the_o parliament_n speed_v so_o prosperous_o in_o the_o undertake_n which_o the_o wise_a king_n permit_v they_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o for_o the_o foresay_a end_n or_o find_v so_o general_a a_o obedience_n in_o it_o from_o the_o common_a people_n as_o will_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o these_o time_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o act_n thereof_o by_o his_o proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1546._o which_v you_o shall_v find_v in_o fox_n his_o book_n foe_n 1427._o to_o drive_v this_o nail_n a_o little_a further_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o statute_n die_v with_o h._n 8._o or_o be_v repeal_v by_o that_o of_o k._n ed._n 6._o c._n 22._o the_o bible_n be_v again_o make_v public_a and_o not_o only_o suffer_v to_o be_v read_v by_o particular_a person_n either_o private_o or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o order_v to_o be_v read_v over_o yearly_a in_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n which_o how_o far_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o for_o the_o publish_n thereof_o in_o print_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o private_a person_n that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o king_n at_o least_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o it_o also_o stand_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v again_o review_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o queen_n commission_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o upon_o that_o review_n reprint_v by_o her_o sole_a commandment_n and_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n leave_v free_a and_o open_a to_o the_o use_v of_o her_o well-affected_a and_o religious_a subject_n nor_o do_v the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o her_o reign_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n otherwise_o than_o at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o that_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o welch_n or_o british_a somewhat_o indeed_o be_v do_v which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o parliament_n 5._o eliz._n c._n 28._o that_o the_o b._n b._n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n bangor_n landaff_n and_o st._n asaph_n shall_v take_v care_n among_o they_o for_o translate_n the_o whole_a bible_n with_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n into_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a tongue_n on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v 40_o l._n a_o piece_n in_o default_n hereof_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o one_o book_n of_o either_o sort_n be_v so_o translate_v and_o imprint_v shall_v be_v provide_v and_o buy_v for_o every_o cathedral_n church_n as_o also_o for_o all_o parish-church_n and_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o the_o say_a tongue_n be_v common_o use_v the_o minister_n to_o pay_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o price_n and_o the_o parishioner_n the_o other_o but_o than_o you_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o it_o have_v be_v before_o determine_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o selfsame_a year_n anno_fw-la 2562._o that_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 24._o which_o come_v out_o that_o year_n and_o consequent_o as_o well_o in_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a as_o in_o any_o other_o which_o care_n have_v it_o be_v take_v for_o ireland_n also_o as_o it_o be_v for_o wales_n no_o question_n but_o that_o people_n have_v be_v more_o general_o civilise_v and_o make_v conformable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o english_a government_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o for_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o k._n james_n his_o time_n to_o show_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o work_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n without_o recourse_n unto_o the_o parliament_n so_o be_v it_o do_v only_o by_o such_o man_n as_o the_o king_n appoint_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n alone_o imprint_v publish_v and_o impose_v care_v be_v take_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o each_o several_a church_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n no_o fly_v in_o this_o case_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n either_o to_o authorize_v the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o to_o impose_v it_o be_v do_v 4._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o method_n use_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o still_o the_o same_o the_o clergy_n do_v the_o work_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a never_o advise_v with_o the_o parliament_n but_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n and_o in_o most_o case_n not_o at_o all_o and_o first_o for_o doctrinal_n there_o be_v but_o little_o do_v in_o k._n henry_n time_n but_o that_o which_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o their_o convocation_n and_o so_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o king_n sole_a authority_n the_o matter_n be_v never_o bring_v within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o be_v the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v for_o ever_o banish_v there_o be_v some_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n usual_o call_v unto_o those_o meeting_n the_o original_a whereof_o being_n in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n library_n i_o have_v often_o see_v which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n be_v forthwith_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o stable_a christian_a quietness_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o those_o article_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o baptism_n penance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justication_n image_n honour_v of_o the_o saint_n depart_v as_o also_o concern_v many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o those_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o may_v partly_o see_v by_o that_o extract_n of_o they_o which_o occur_v in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 1246._o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o book_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o to_o give_v command_n to_o all_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n so_o to_o open_v and_o declare_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o say_a article_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o say_v
article_n have_v be_v conclude_v and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n for_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1247._o i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o parliament_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o either_o to_o countenance_v the_o work_n or_o to_o require_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o clergy_n do_v account_v it_o necessary_a but_o think_v their_o own_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o though_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n than_o in_o any_o since_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o foot_n the_o king_n scarce_o settle_v in_o the_o supremacy_n so_o late_o recognize_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o more_o use_n than_o afterward_o in_o time_n well_o balance_v and_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o other_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n reign_n we_o find_v some_o use_n and_o mention_v of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o such_o time_n when_o the_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o the_o work_n go_v retrogade_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1539._o be_v the_o 31._o h._n 8._o when_o the_o lord_n comwels_n power_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o neighbour_a prince_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n common_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n or_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n shall_v preach_v teach_v or_o publish_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o real_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o affirm_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v death_n by_o burn_v and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n second_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v or_o preach_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v three_o or_o that_o any_o man_n oft_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v may_v marry_v or_o contract_v matrimony_n four_o or_o that_o any_o woman_n which_o have_v vow_v and_o profess_a chastity_n may_v contract_v marriage_n five_o or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sixthly_a that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o forfeit_a land_n and_o good_n as_o a_o felon_n 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o the_o rigour_n of_o which_o terrible_a statute_n be_v short_o after_o mitigate_v in_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o and_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o whole_a statute_n absolute_o repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 12._o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o this_o parliament_n of_o k._n h._n 8._o do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o six_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v therein_o recite_v but_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o devise_v a_o course_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o add_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o land_n and_o good_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v weak_a if_o not_o unvalid_a and_o consequent_o by_o degree_n become_v neglect_v ever_o since_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n take_v the_o headship_n on_o he_o and_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o a_o lay_v vicar_n general_n and_o second_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o article_n be_v first_o deliberate_o and_o advise_o debate_v argue_v and_o reason_v by_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v before_o the_o matter_n come_v in_o parliament_n and_o final_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n declare_v and_o pass_v as_o doctrinal_a but_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v final_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o k._n hen._n do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o some_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o this_o compare_v with_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 34._o and_o 35._o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n do_v rather_o hinder_v and_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o some_o especial_a part_n thereof_o than_o give_v any_o furtherance_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o proceed_v there_o be_v another_o point_n of_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o lord_n cromwel_n time_n but_o not_o produce_v nor_o bring_v to_o perfection_n till_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o then_o too_o not_o without_o the_o midwifery_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o their_o hand_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o most_o excellent_a judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o or_o condemn_v this_o book_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v forthwith_o print_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n but_o some_o thing_n not_o be_v clear_o explicate_v or_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o exception_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v review_v and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parl._n 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o appoint_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a honest_a and_o most_o virtuous_a sort_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n man_n of_o discretion_n judgement_n and_o good_a disposition_n to_o be_v call_v together_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o partial_a respect_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o papistical_a sort_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v declare_v by_o writing_n and_o publish_v as_o well_o the_o principal_a article_n and_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o declaration_n true_a understanding_n and_o observation_n of_o such_o other_o expedient_a point_n as_o by_o they_o with_o his_o grace_n advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n shall_v be_v think_v needful_a and_o expedient_a as_o also_o for_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o god_n service_n within_o this_o realm_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o at_o what_o time_n the_o parliament_n be_v also_o sit_v of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o make_v this_o special_a use_n that_o whereas_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n i_o use_v again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n require_v ripe_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v define_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o present_a session_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o determination_n declaration_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n now_o appoint_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n
and_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o majesty_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o to_o be_v comprise_v as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o express_a word_n and_o sentence_n plain_o and_o full_o make_v set_v forth_o declare_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o where_o note_n that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o require_v to_o see_v the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o his_o majesty_n have_v then_o assemble_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o present_a act_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a full_o to_o believe_v observe_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n and_o trust_v they_o beside_o with_o the_o ordain_v and_o inflict_v of_o such_o pain_n and_o penalty_n on_o disobedient_a and_o unconformable_a person_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v this_o groundwork_n lay_v the_o work_n go_v forward_o in_o good_a order_n and_o at_o last_o be_v bring_v unto_o as_o much_o perfection_n as_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n will_v give_v it_o without_o the_o co-operation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n it_o be_v present_v once_o again_o to_o the_o king_n consideration_n who_o very_o careful_o peruse_v it_o and_o alter_v many_o thing_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o in_o some_o passage_n return_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o bestow_v some_o further_a pain_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o may_v be_v just_o reprehend_v the_o business_n be_v in_o this_o forwardness_n the_o king_n declare_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1544._o being_n the_o 34_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o zeal_n and_o care_n not_o only_o to_o suppress_v all_o such_o book_n and_o write_n as_o be_v noisome_a and_o pestilent_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n whereunto_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o such_o controversy_n as_o have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o do_v happen_v to_o arise_v and_o for_o a_o preparatory_a thereunto_o that_o so_o it_o may_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a credit_n he_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o book_n and_o write_n comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v or_o any_o time_n during_o the_o king_n life_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o highness_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o such_o and_o that_o too_o with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n which_o shall_v preach_v teach_v maintain_v or_o defend_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o in_o readiness_n 34_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n prefix_v a_o preface_n thereto_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o better_a in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n what_o to_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o statute_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v to_o show_v that_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n so_o it_o entitle_v they_o to_o no_o more_o if_o at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o they_o do_v make_v way_n to_o a_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o digest_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o revise_v after_o and_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o final_o peruse_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o more_o than_o so_o beside_o that_o be_v but_o one_o swallow_n it_o can_v make_v no_o summer_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o act_n itself_o if_o poulton_n understand_v it_o right_o in_o his_o abridgement_n that_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o as_o it_o give_v the_o clergy_n the_o decisive_a power_n so_o it_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o house_n but_o to_o assist_v and_o aid_v they_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o spiritual_a word_n can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n the_o point_n thereof_o be_v blunt_v and_o the_o edge_n abate_v next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n except_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o be_v compose_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o king_n authority_n cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o the_o clergy_n do_v compose_v and_o agree_v upon_o a_o book_n of_o article_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o opponent_n whatsoever_o which_o after_o be_v approve_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n they_o be_v in_o number_n 41._o and_o be_v publish_v by_o this_o follow_a title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendum_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditis_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o though_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n pass_v several_a act_n which_o concern_v church-matter_n as_o viz._n a_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6._o c._n 1._o a_o act_n declare_v which_o day_n only_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o holy_a day_n and_o which_o for_o fast_v day_n c._n 3._o against_o strike_v or_o draw_v weapon_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o church-yard_n c._n 4._o and_o final_o another_o act_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n c._n 12._o yet_o neither_o in_o this_o parliament_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o syllable_n which_o reflect_v this_o way_n or_o meddle_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n where_o by_o the_o way_n if_o you_o behold_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o a_o matter_n doctrinal_a or_o think_v we_o owe_v that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o to_o the_o care_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o parliament_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o point_n have_v be_v before_o determine_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o stand_v determine_v by_o and_o for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 31_o of_o those_o article_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n practical_a conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o be_v the_o statute_n build_v on_o no_o other_o groundwork_n than_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v most_o lawful_a i_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n
come_v out_o in_o some_o year_n succeed_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o image_n and_o relic_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o feign_a miracle_n and_o for_o restraint_n of_o offering_n or_o set_v up_o light_n in_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o he_o be_v direct_v chief_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o also_o those_o for_o eat_v of_o white_a meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o abolish_n the_o fast_a on_o st._n mark_v day_n and_o the_o ridiculous_a but_o superstitious_a sport_v accustomable_o use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o st._n clement_n st._n katherine_n and_o st._n nicholas_n all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v do_v in_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v without_o help_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1385_o 1425_o 1441._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o k._n e._n 6._o an._n 1547._o and_o print_v also_o then_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o several_a letter_n missive_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n prohibit_v the_o bear_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n of_o ash_n in_o lent_n and_o of_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o the_o image_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n date_a march_n 13_o 1548._o for_o abrogate_a of_o private_a mass_n june_n 24_o 1549._o for_o bring_v in_o all_o missal_n gradual_n processional_n legend_n and_o ordinal_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n of_o the_o same_o year_n for_o take_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n instead_o thereof_o an._n 1550._o and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o all_o which_o particular_n you_o have_v in_o fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o mon._n in_o king_n edward_n life_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o king_n mere_a motion_n or_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n or_o by_o consultation_n with_o his_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v little_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o that_o time_n more_o than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v nor_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n thus_o also_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n before_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o the_o queen_n assure_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o clergy_n she_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o not_o only_o she_o two_o predecessor_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v do_v before_o she_o in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o government_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n an._n 1559._o a_o book_n of_o order_n an._n 1561._o another_o of_o advertisement_n an._n 1562._o all_o tend_v unto_o reformation_n unto_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o some_o other_o godly_a prelate_n who_o be_v then_o about_a she_o by_o who_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o before_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o without_o the_o least_o concurrence_n of_o her_o court_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o her_o reign_n pass_v over_o she_o leave_v church-work_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o churchman_n who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o thereto_o authorize_v as_o the_o law_n require_v do_v make_v and_o publish_v several_a book_n of_o canon_n as_o viz._n 1571._o an._n 1584._o an._n 1597._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o queen_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v in_o force_n of_o law_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o be_v confirm_v without_o those_o formal_a word_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v not_o bind_v now_o but_o expire_v together_o with_o the_o queen_n no_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v to_o confirm_v they_o then_o nor_o never_o require_v ever_o since_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n a_o full_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v than_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o year_n 1603._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o king_n for_o though_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v in_o force_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o before_o i_o show_v you_o which_o serve_v in_o all_o these_o waver_a and_o unsettled_a time_n for_o the_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n government_n yet_o many_o new_a emergent_a case_n do_v require_v new_a rule_n and_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mali_n mores_fw-la there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la now_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o canon_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v meet_v in_o their_o convocation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o majesty_n writ_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n date_a april_n 12._o and_o june_n 25._o full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o convene_v treat_v debate_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o such_o canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v concern_v they_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n humble_o require_v he_o to_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o himself_o his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n straight_o command_v and_o require_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n diligent_o to_o observe_v execute_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o no_o run_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n nor_o any_o question_n make_v till_o this_o present_a by_o temperate_a and_o know_a man_n that_o there_o want_v any_o act_n for_o their_o confirmation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o 7._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o either_o party_n but_o against_o this_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o and_o whole_o parliamentarian_n and_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n nisi_fw-la à _fw-la parliamentis_fw-la derivatum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n as_o both_o sander_n and_o schultingius_n do_v express_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o conclude_v upon_o either_o in_o convocation_n or_o in_o more_o private_a conference_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o this_o last_o calumny_n they_o build_v on_o the_o several_a statute_n 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o of_o the_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 2._o appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o seal_v they_o shall_v use_v these_o of_o 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o &_o 5._o &_o 6_o e._n 6._o for_o authorise_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o chief_o that_o of_o the_o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o for_o make_v good_a all_o act_n since_o 1_o eliz._n in_o consecrate_v any_o arch_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o give_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o each_o several_a cavil_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o call_v together_o with_o
begin_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n right_n to_o offer_v at_o and_o entertain_v such_o business_n as_o former_o be_v hold_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o next_o to_o dispute_v their_o charter_n and_o reverse_v their_o privilege_n and_o final_o to_o impose_v some_o hard_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o these_o notable_a encroachment_n matthew_n parker_n thus_o complain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o cranmer_n qua_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legum_fw-la potestate_fw-la abdicata_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la coepit_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la clero_fw-la sancire_fw-la tum_fw-la absentis_fw-la cleri_fw-la privilegia_fw-la sensim_fw-la detrahere_fw-la juraque_fw-la duriora_fw-la quibus_fw-la clerus_fw-la invitus_fw-la teneretur_fw-la constituere_fw-la but_o these_o be_v only_o tentamenta_fw-la offer_n and_o undertake_n only_a and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o neither_o the_o parliament_n of_o k._n edward_n or_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v committee_n for_o religion_n or_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o vzzah_n shall_v support_v the_o ark_n though_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v that_o be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n only_o none_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o as_o the_o puritan_n faction_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o active_a so_o they_o apply_v themselves_o more_o open_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o special_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o put_v all_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o in_o matter_n temporal_a this_o among_o other_o confident_o affirm_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n call_v anti-arminianism_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o all_o our_o bishop_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n our_o consecration_n our_o article_n of_o religion_n our_o homily_n common-prayer_n book_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o way_n public_o receive_v support_v or_o establish_v among_o we_o but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n affair_n be_v determine_v ratify_v declare_v and_o order_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o way_n else_o even_o then_o when_o popery_n and_o church_n man_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n which_o strange_a assertion_n fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o great_a a_o scribe_n be_v forthwith_o cheerful_o receive_v among_o our_o pharisee_n who_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o high_a place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n advance_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n that_o by_o degree_n they_o fasten_v on_o they_o both_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o omniotency_n of_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o deal_v true_o with_o you_o but_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o apt_a scholar_n in_o that_o house_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o grist_n to_o their_o own_o mill_n or_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o parliament_n by_o make_v new_a precedent_n for_o posterity_n or_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o affection_n or_o what_o else_o you_o please_v begin_v to_o put_v their_o rule_n in_o practice_n and_o draw_v all_o matter_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o court_n in_o which_o their_o embracement_n be_v at_o last_o so_o general_a and_o that_o humour_n in_o the_o house_n so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o be_v once_o demand_v what_o they_o do_v among_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n another_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n till_o the_o holy_a text_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o which_o passage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a as_o i_o have_v they_o from_o a_o honest_a hand_n i_o assure_v you_o they_o be_v bitter_a jest_n but_o this_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n among_o sober_a and_o discern_a man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v the_o liturgy_n publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o canon_n authorize_v and_o execute_v when_o no_o such_o humour_n be_v predominant_a nor_o no_o such_o power_n pretend_v to_o by_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o charybdis_n by_o avoid_v scylla_n and_o that_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o popish_a calumny_n we_o have_v set_v open_a a_o wide_a gap_n to_o another_o no_o less_o scandalous_a of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v as_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o note_v that_o strong_a influence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n since_o the_o first_o attempt_n for_o reformation_n have_v charge_v it_o as_o reproachful_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v that_o it_o be_v regal_a at_o the_o best_a if_o not_o parliamentarian_a and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o regal_a faith_n and_o a_o regal_a gospel_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o the_o king_n intend_v by_o the_o objector_n do_v not_o act_n much_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o either_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a church_n man_n in_o particular_a conference_n which_o make_v it_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v propoun_v by_o he_o or_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o second_o have_v they_o do_v more_o in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v they_o have_v be_v warrant_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n a_o supreme_a or_o supereminent_a power_n not_o only_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la iis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la pray_v you_o note_v that_o well_o deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanum_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la which_o word_n of_o his_o seem_v so_o significant_a and_o convince_a unto_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v show_v the_o tractate_n write_v by_o dr._n nowell_n against_o dorman_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o find_v how_o the_o case_n be_v state_v by_o that_o reverend_a person_n he_o do_v ingenous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n the_o like_a affime_v by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr s._n clara_n though_o a_o jesuit_n too_o that_o you_o mjay_n see_v how_o much_o more_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o hereof_o you_o may_v give_v i_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o you_o propose_v the_o doubt_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n protestant_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a time_n sect_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v hitherto_o i_o have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o communicate_v my_o conception_n in_o write_v to_o you_o when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o which_o you_o signify_v the_o high_a contentment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o condescend_v to_o your_o weakness_n as_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o free_v you_o from_o those_o doubt_n which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o you_o and_o therewithal_o you_o do_v request_v i_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o propound_v those_o other_o scruple_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestant-churche_n either_o too_o little_a
or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o first_o you_o say_v it_o be_v cvomplain_v of_o by_o some_o zelots_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o hardly_o and_o unjust_o deal_v with_o in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o supremacy_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n no_o less_o strange_a than_o dangerous_a to_o settle_v it_o upon_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o pope_n consider_v either_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o weftern_a world_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n 3._o that_o if_o a_o reformation_n have_v be_v find_v so_o necessary_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o least_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o sister-churche_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o design_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n proceed_v very_o unadvised_o in_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n whereof_o be_v now_o grow_v too_o visible_a 5._o that_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v mere_o regal_a the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v with_o or_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o so_o regular_a as_o we_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o and_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n and_o determine_v matter_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o clergy_n have_v so_o fetter_v and_o entangle_v themselves_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o meet_v deliberate_a conclude_v nor_o execute_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o be_v a_o vassalage_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n these_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o you_o now_o desire_v to_o have_v satisfaction_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o best_a way_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v free_v hereafter_o from_o such_o trouble_n and_o disputant_n as_o i_o perceive_v have_v labour_v to_o perplex_v your_o thought_n and_o make_v you_o less_o affectionate_a than_o former_o to_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o royal_a crown_n and_o in_o this_o point_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o general_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a lawyer_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o ve_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n or_o power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a which_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o original_o inherent_a in_o it_o though_o of_o late_a time_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o abeyance_n at_o that_o time_n as_o our_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o and_o they_o have_v so_o resolve_v it_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n the_o principal_a managery_n of_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n be_v a_o flower_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o exercise_v and_o enjoy_v according_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o that_o people_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n demolish_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n only_o which_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o more_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v a_o zeal_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o merit_n of_o these_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v occasional_o in_o that_o faulty_a church_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o none_o but_o they_o have_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o by_o so_o do_v have_v entrench_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n that_o god_n who_o punish_v vzzab_n for_o attempt_v to_o support_v the_o ark_n when_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v and_o smite_v osias_n with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o temple_n thing_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v those_o good_a king_n to_o have_v go_v unpunished_a or_o at_o least_o uncensured_a how_o good_a soever_o their_o intention_n and_o pretence_n be_v nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n be_v admonish_v of_o it_o and_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o reformation_n and_o none_o else_o but_o they_o be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o distribute_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o several_a class_n allot_v to_o they_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o design_v they_o unto_o several_a office_n in_o the_o public_a service_n josephus_n add_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o he_o compose_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v those_o song_n and_o hymn_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n yet_o he_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o church_n appoint_a singing-man_n to_o sing_v they_o and_o prescribe_v vestment_n also_o to_o these_o singing-man_n by_o no_o other_o power_n than_o the_o regal_a only_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n consult_v in_o it_o for_o aught_o yet_o appear_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n not_o only_o in_o their_o call_a council_n and_o many_o time_n assist_v at_o they_o or_o preside_v in_o they_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n or_o commissioner_n but_o also_o in_o confirm_v the_o act_n thereof_o he_o that_o consult_v the_o code_n and_o novelles_fw-fr in_o the_o civil_a law_n will_v find_v the_o best_a prince_n to_o have_v be_v most_o active_a in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v religion_n in_o regulate_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v out_o their_o imperial_a edict_n for_o suppress_v of_o heretic_n quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a brand-mark_n which_o optatus_n set_v upon_o the_o donatist_n and_o though_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n have_v the_o name_n of_o melchites_n man_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n as_o the_o word_n do_v intimate_v because_o they_o adhere_v unto_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o emperor_n agreeable_a to_o former_a council_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v yet_o the_o best_a be_v that_o none_o but_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n put_v that_o name_n upon_o they_o neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o religion_n be_v a_o jot_n the_o worse_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n but_o even_o in_o doctrinal_n matter_n intrinsical_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o their_o enoticon_n set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n for_o settle_v difference_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o he_o attain_v the_o western_a empire_n as_o the_o capitular_o publish_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o successor_n do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n and_o not_o much_o less_o enjoy_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n though_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o the_o english_a
old_a roman_a missal_n not_o full_o finish_v and_o complete_v till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n whence_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiae_fw-la ambrosianae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la gregorianae_n extant_a in_o bonaventure_n and_o other_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n cross_n we_o the_o sea_n unto_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n govern_v in_o chief_a by_o the_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o there_o we_o find_v s._n cyprian_a determine_v against_o pope_n stephen_n in_o the_o then_o controvert_v case_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o call_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n a_o obstinate_a and_o presumptuous_a man_n and_o a_o fautor_n of_o heretic_n no_o very_a great_a token_n of_o subjection_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n debate_v i_o regard_v not_o here_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v right_a enough_o and_o therein_o strong_o second_v by_o the_o african_a church_n oppose_v the_o encroachment_n of_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n and_o carthage_n and_o final_o excommunicate_v lupicinus_n for_o appeal_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o african_a church_n next_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o spain_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o musarabick_a liturgy_n compose_v by_o isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n and_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o continent_n for_o as_o unquestionable_a a_o character_n of_o self-subsistency_a as_o the_o ambrosian_a office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n the_o roman_a or_o gregorian_a missal_n not_o be_v use_v in_o all_o this_o country_n till_o the_o year_n 1083._o at_o which_o time_n one_o bernard_n a_o frenchman_n and_o a_o great_a stickler_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a ceremony_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n by_o practise_v with_o alfonso_n the_o then_o king_n of_o castille_n first_o introduce_v the_o roman_a missal_n into_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o after_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o kingdom_n soon_o after_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o great_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o gallic_a diocese_n they_o be_v original_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n as_o their_o proper_a primate_n not_o owe_v any_o suit_n or_o service_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o basis_n and_o act_v all_o thing_n of_o themselves_o as_o the_o other_o do_v the_o freedom_n wherewith_o irenaeus_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n reprove_v the_o rashness_n of_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o easter_n not_o well_o become_v a_o inferior_a bishop_n to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o stand_v on_o even_a ground_n and_o have_v no_o advantage_n of_o each_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la as_o logician_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o more_o powerful_a principality_n potentior_fw-la principalitas_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o irenaeus_n do_v allow_v he_o over_o those_o at_o home_n but_o a_o more_o evident_a proofof_n this_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v than_o those_o large_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o the_o church_n gallican_n do_v at_o this_o time_n enjoy_v the_o remainder_n past_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o ancient_a right_n which_o under_o their_o own_o patriarch_n they_o be_v first_o possess_v of_o not_o suffer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o popedom_n to_o take_v place_n among_o they_o but_o as_o insensible_o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o bishop_n they_o be_v introduce_v curb_v the_o pope_n exorbitant_a power_n by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o by_o the_o frequent_a judgement_n and_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n insomuch_o as_o a_o book_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n and_o another_o writ_n by_o beanus_n the_o jesuit_n entitle_v controversia_fw-la anglicana_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v suppress_v and_o censure_v anno_fw-la 1612._o another_o writ_n by_o gasper_n scioppius_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o with_o far_o less_o modesty_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n final_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o britain_n those_o of_o illyricum_n lie_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o they_o have_v their_o own_o primate_n also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o under_o he_o two_o metropolitan_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o caer-leon_n and_o for_o a_o character_n of_o their_o freedom_n or_o self-subsistence_n they_o have_v four_o different_a custom_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o tonsure_v and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n so_o firm_a withal_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o own_o primate_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o carleon_a on_o usher_n the_o only_a archbishop_n of_o three_o which_o before_o they_o have_v that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v subjection_n unto_o augustine_n the_o monk_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a though_o he_o come_v arm_v among_o they_o with_o the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o will_v they_o afterward_o submit_v unto_o his_o successor_n though_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o primate_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o which_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v be_v then_o translate_v until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n ii_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o south_n wales_z and_z the_o city_n of_o s._n david_n itself_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a these_o be_v the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o by_o these_o primate_fw-la the_o church_n be_v either_o govern_v single_o but_o withal_o supreme_o in_o their_o several_a diocese_n take_v the_o word_n diocese_n in_o the_o former_a notion_n or_o in_o conjunction_n each_o with_o other_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o intercourse_n which_o they_o call_v literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la and_o communicatorias_fw-la you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o original_o and_o by_o primitive_a institution_n either_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o only_a one_o nor_o can_v pretend_v unto_o their_o right_n as_o any_o of_o their_o see_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o consequent_o his_o consent_n not_o necessary_a to_o a_o reformation_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o under_o that_o pretence_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o power_n he_o can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o memorable_a title_n i_o shall_v never_o grudge_v he_o i_o know_v well_o not_o only_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n have_v both_o her_o chapel_n and_o her_o chappellance_n in_o the_o palace_n royal_a before_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o austin_n the_o monk_n but_o that_o the_o britain_n living_n intermix_v with_o the_o saxon_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n may_v be_v suppose_v in_o probability_n and_o reason_n to_o have_v gain_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o let_v the_o pope_n enjoy_v this_o honour_n let_v gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n by_o who_o that_o augustine_n be_v send_v hither_o yet_o this_o entitle_v his_o successor_n to_o no_o high_a prerogative_n than_o the_o lord_n own_o apostle_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o claim_v in_o country_n which_o they_o have_v convert_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o english_a saxon_n baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v be_v then_o gregoriani_n and_o not_o christiani_n or_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o a_o helper_n to_o their_o joy_n s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v disclaim_v the_o one_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v dissuade_v the_o other_o the_o anglican_n church_n be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o first_o beginning_n not_o tie_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v leave_v by_o gregory_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o augustine_n out_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o rubric_n of_o such_o church_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o journey_n hither_o these_o of_o italy_n and_o france_n he_o mean_v to_o constitute_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o church_n
of_o england_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o he_o that_o consult_v the_o saxon_a council_n collect_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o industrious_a gentleman_n sir_n h._n spelman_n will_v find_v how_o little_a there_o be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o papal_a influence_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o norman_a conquest_n if_o we_o look_v low_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la whensoever_o send_v dare_v not_o set_v foot_n on_o english_a ground_n till_o he_o be_v license_v and_o indemnify_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o all_o appeal_v in_o case_n of_o grievance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o henry_n ii_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a et_fw-la si_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la defecerit_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la deveniendum_fw-la est_fw-la postremo_fw-la and_o last_o of_o all_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o no_o appeal_n hence_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n have_v a_o self-authority_n of_o treat_v and_o conclude_v in_o any_o business_n which_o concern_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o happiness_n without_o resort_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o confirmation_n out_o of_o which_o canon_n and_o determination_n make_v among_o ourselves_o lindwood_n compose_v his_o provincial_n though_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o roman_a decretal_a to_o be_v the_o stand_a body_n of_o our_o canon-law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neither_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n or_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v conclude_v here_o but_o either_o by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o some_o fawn_a and_o ambitious_a prelate_n or_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v synodical_o by_o the_o english_a clergy_n of_o which_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o otho_n and_o othobon_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a and_o final_o that_o anselm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v welcome_v by_o pope_n vrban_n ii_o to_o the_o council_n of_o bari_n in_o apulia_n tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papa_n as_o in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tanquam_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la &_o apostolicum_fw-la as_o john_n capgrave_n hat_n it_o as_o the_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o apostolic_a pastor_n of_o another_o world_n divisos_fw-la orbe_fw-la britannos_fw-la as_o you_o know_v who_o say_v which_o title_n questionless_a the_o pope_n will_v never_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v as_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n succeed_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n of_o the_o british_a diocese_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v within_o the_o church_n subject_n unto_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o innocent_o ii_o bestow_v on_o theobald_n the_o three_o from_o anselm_n and_o on_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v the_o title_n of_o legati_fw-la nati_fw-la that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o act_v rather_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o as_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o all_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n apostleship_n be_v never_o look_v on_o here_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o lawful_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o his_o allowance_n and_o consent_n be_v that_o plea_n good_a the_o german_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v reform_v themselves_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o english_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o story_n that_o not_o only_a boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n call_v general_o the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n be_v a_o english_a man_n but_o that_o willibald_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o eystel_n willibad_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n willibrod_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o vtretcht_a swibert_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o virdem_n and_o the_o first_o converter_n of_o those_o part_n be_v of_o england_n also_o man_n instigate_v to_o this_o great_a work_n all_o except_o the_o first_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o pope_n zeal_n as_o their_o own_o great_a piety_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o fellow-member_n with_o it_o of_o that_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n part_n of_o that_o flock_n whereof_o he_o only_o be_v the_o shepherd_n a_o sister_n church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n though_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o her_o last_o conversion_n but_o a_o young_a sister_n and_o if_o a_o fellow-member_n and_o a_o sister-church_n she_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o natural_o and_o original_o be_v vest_v in_o she_o to_o reform_v herself_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o sister-churche_n the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o city_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o city_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o and_o as_o a_o city_n it_o consist_v of_o many_o house_n and_o in_o each_o house_n a_o several_a and_o particular_a family_n suppose_v this_o city_n visit_v with_o some_o general_a sickness_n may_v not_o each_o family_n take_v care_n to_o preserve_v itself_o advise_v with_o the_o physician_n and_o apply_v the_o remedy_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n must_v they_o needs_o ask_v leave_v also_o of_o the_o mayor_n or_o principal_a magistrate_n take_v counsel_n with_o no_o other_o doctor_n and_o follow_v no_o other_o course_n of_o physic_n than_o such_o as_o he_o commend_v unto_o they_o or_o impose_v on_o they_o or_o must_v the_o lesser_a languish_v irremediable_o under_o the_o calamity_n because_o the_o great_a and_o more_o potent_a family_n do_v not_o like_o the_o cure_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o commendable_a and_o lawful_a thing_n for_o national_a and_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o they_o find_v among_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n neither_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o neighbour_n have_v get_v ground_n upon_o they_o though_o israel_n transgress_v let_v not_o judah_n sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 4._o yet_o israel_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o numerous_a people_n ten_o tribe_n to_o two_o two_o of_o the_o ten_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n all_o of_o they_o old_a than_o benjamin_n the_o last_o beget_v be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n may_v and_o do_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n though_o those_o of_o israel_n do_v refuse_v to_o cooperate_v with_o they_o the_o like_a be_v also_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o dejure_v too_o in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n aquilia_n carthage_n milevis_n and_o not_o a_o few_o corruption_n in_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n reform_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o eliberis_n laodicea_n arles_n and_o other_o in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o the_o church_n without_o advise_v or_o consult_v with_o the_o roman_a oracle_n or_o run_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o do_v though_o at_o that_o time_n invest_v with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o the_o other_o be_v no_o such_o regard_n have_v in_o those_o time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o elder_a sister_n but_o that_o another_o national_a church_n may_v reform_v without_o she_o nor_o any_o such_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o young_a sister_n that_o one_o shall_v tarry_v for_o another_o till_o they_o all_o agree_v though_o possible_o they_o may_v all_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o all_o alike_o desirous_a of_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o objection_n proceed_v we_o now_o a_o little_a further_o and_o let_v we_o grant_v for_o once_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o member_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o head_n thereof_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o a_o reformation_n when_o the_o pretend_a head_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o or_o that_o the_o member_n can_v not_o meet_v to_o consult_v about_o it_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
other_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o distant_a nation_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n may_v as_o well_o have_v the_o name_n of_o general_n as_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o entitle_v but_o lay_v by_o these_o thought_n as_o too_o strong_a of_o the_o paradox_n and_o look_v on_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o which_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v invite_v and_o from_o which_o no_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v that_o come_v commissionated_a and_o instruct_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n i_o can_v think_v they_o of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v proceed_v without_o they_o to_o a_o reformation_n for_o certain_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o cap._n 12._o be_v exceed_v true_a paucas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la haereses_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la superandas_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concilium_fw-la plenarium_fw-la occidentis_fw-la &_o orientis_fw-la that_o very_o few_o heresy_n have_v be_v crush_v in_o such_o general_n council_n and_o so_o far_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o for_o seven_o heresy_n suppress_v in_o seven_o general_a council_n though_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o so_o much_o suppress_v as_o advance_v a_o heresy_n a_o hundred_o have_v be_v quash_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n whether_o confirm_v or_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n we_o regard_v not_o here_o some_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n carthage_n gaugra_fw-mi milevis_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o may_v add_v many_o other_o now_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o ill_a condition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o especial_o under_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v construe_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n and_o draw_v destruction_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n both_o or_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v assemble_v without_o any_o such_o danger_n yet_o be_v great_a body_n move_v slow_o and_o not_o without_o long_a time_n and_o many_o difficulty_n and_o dispute_n to_o be_v right_o constitute_v the_o church_n will_v suffer_v more_o under_o such_o delay_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n than_o receive_v benefit_n by_o their_o care_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o have_v the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v at_o alexandria_n for_o suppress_v arius_n as_o be_v before_o at_o antioch_n for_o condemn_v paulus_n we_o never_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o calling_n and_o assemble_v whereof_o take_v up_o so_o long_a time_n that_o arianism_n be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v together_o and_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v though_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o age_n follow_v after_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n and_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n will_v quick_o overrun_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n if_o capable_a of_o no_o other_o cure_n than_o a_o general_n council_n the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o his_o heresy_n compare_v with_o the_o quick_a root_n out_o of_o so_o many_o other_o make_v this_o clear_a enough_o to_o go_v a_o little_a further_o yet_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a physic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v on_o all_o occasion_n of_o epidemical_a distemper_n but_o then_o we_o must_v suppose_v it_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v for_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o have_v convenient_o it_o will_v either_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o physic_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o take_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v assemble_v and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o council_n shall_v assemble_v i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o controversor_n for_o first_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v intimate_v to_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o no_o church_n nor_o people_n may_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n must_v be_v present_a at_o it_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o last_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o which_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o edict_n for_o a_o general_n council_n may_v speedy_o be_v post_v over_o all_o the_o province_n the_o messenger_n who_o shall_v now_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o errand_n unto_o the_o country_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o persian_a the_o tartarian_a and_o the_o great_a mogul_n in_o which_o be_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v find_v but_o sorry_a entertainment_n nor_o be_v it_o then_o as_o when_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n together_o with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o may_v without_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o unto_o their_o church_n obey_v the_o intimation_n and_o attend_v the_o service_n those_o patriarch_n with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragans_fw-la both_o then_o and_o now_o languish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o who_o so_o general_a a_o confluence_n of_o christian_a bishop_n must_v needs_o give_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n of_o just_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o hinder_v it_o on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n for_o who_o know_v better_a than_o themselves_o how_o long_o and_o dangerous_a a_o war_n be_v raise_v against_o their_o predecessor_n by_o the_o western_a christian_n for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n on_o a_o resolution_n take_v up_o at_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n and_o that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v still_o esteem_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o then_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o this_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v if_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o general_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a grievance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n against_o himself_o unless_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o pack_v it_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o own_o legate_n fill_v it_o with_o titular_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o send_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o they_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o he_o do_v to_o trent_n if_o joint_o by_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n what_o hope_n can_v any_o man_n conceive_v as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o particular_a interess_n to_o centre_n all_o together_o upon_o one_o design_n or_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v about_o it_o what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n or_o to_o protect_v they_o for_o so_o do_v at_o their_o go_n home_o so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v as_o a_o empty_a dream_n the_o most_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v but_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o europe_n and_o those_o but_o of_o one_o party_n only_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v please_v be_v to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o cardinal_n rule_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o topical-oecumenical_a a_o particular-general_a as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o grammar_n as_o a_o roman_n catholic_n i_o can_v hardly_o see_v which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v either_o
point_n unto_o a_o end_n with_o some_o small_a alteration_n of_o my_o author_n word_n to_o he_o who_o do_v consider_v the_o grievous_a and_o scandalous_a inconvenience_n whereunto_o they_o make_v themselves_o daily_o subject_a when_o any_o blind_a and_o secret_a corner_n be_v make_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o common-prayer_n the_o manifold_a confusion_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o which_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o time_n the_o irksome_a deformity_n whereby_o through_o endless_a and_o senseless_a effusion_n of_o indigested_a prayer_n they_o oftentimes_o disgrace_v in_o most_o unsufferable_a manner_n the_o worthy_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n towards_o god_n who_o be_v subject_n herein_o to_o no_o certain_a order_n do_v pray_v both_o what_o they_o listen_v and_o how_o they_o listen_v to_o he_o i_o say_v which_o due_o weigh_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n can_v be_v obscure_a why_o god_n so_o much_o respect_n in_o public_a prayer_n not_o only_o the_o solemnity_n of_o place_n where_o and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o time_n when_o but_o also_o the_o precise_a appointment_n even_o with_o what_o word_n or_o sentence_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v on_o among_o his_o people_n i_o have_v say_v little_a all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n with_o who_o god_n people_n be_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o this_o public_a action_n as_o with_o he_o that_o stand_v and_o speak_v for_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o place_n or_o ministry_n to_o assign_v he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o employment_n unless_o we_o first_o premise_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v grant_v for_o in_o effusion_n of_o extemporal_a prayer_n i_o can_v see_v what_o great_a privilege_n belong_v to_o he_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o people_n or_o why_o each_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v not_o as_o well_o express_v his_o own_o conception_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o minister_n for_o be_v that_o the_o ability_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o pour_v out_o extemporary_a prayer_n do_v come_v by_o gift_n and_o not_o by_o study_n in_o which_o regard_n themselves_o entitle_v it_o most_o common_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n why_o may_v not_o other_o man_n pretend_v unto_o that_o gift_n as_o much_o as_o he_o or_o on_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v it_o may_v not_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o the_o congregation_n why_o may_v not_o any_o one_o so_o gift_v or_o so_o opinionate_a of_o his_o gift_n say_v unto_o his_o minister_n as_o zedekiah_n do_v unto_o micaiah_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o also_o strike_v he_o upon_o the_o cheek_n mene_n ergo_fw-la dimisit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o locutus_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la 24._o 1_o king_n 22_o 24._o which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o assure_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o much_o restrain_v in_o the_o people_n by_o harken_v only_o to_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o minister_n as_o that_o of_o the_o minister_n can_v be_v be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v by_o tie_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o please_v to_o make_v it_o be_v such_o a_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v good_a ground_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o priest_n those_o very_a word_n 6.23_o numb_a 6.23_o wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n and_o time_n 6.9_o mat._n 6.9_o but_o do_v instruct_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n both_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n how_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o what_o set_v form_n they_o may_v present_v their_o soul_n and_o desire_n unto_o he_o so_o little_a privilege_n have_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n more_o than_o other_o people_n to_o speak_v his_o own_o thought_n in_o the_o congregation_n by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a and_o extemporal_a prayer_n on_o the_o ground_n they_o go_v on_o that_o on_o the_o same_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o multitude_n may_v pretend_v the_o like_a and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o in_o that_o of_o prayer_n which_o what_o a_o chaos_n of_o devotion_n it_o will_v introduce_v i_o leave_v to_o every_o sober_a mind_a man_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o public_a service_n of_o almighty_n god_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o all_o well-regulated_n church_n it_o do_v consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n prayer_n praise_n and_o preach_v take_v the_o word_n preach_v here_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o publish_v or_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_v it_o be_v touch_v man_n salvation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o conceive_v it_o when_o in_o the_o general_a invitation_n she_o inform_v her_o child_n that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o etc._n dear_o belove_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n most_o holy_a praise_n to_o hear_v his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o do_v conceive_v so_o too_o though_o with_o some_o variation_n of_o the_o term_n say_v there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n pray_v prophesy_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 10._o h._n smith_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n 1606._o cap._n 18._o id._n cap._n 11._o id._n cap._n 10._o they_o add_v with_o truth_n enough_o in_o the_o affirmation_n be_v there_o but_o any_o sense_n in_o the_o application_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o help_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o one_o during_o the_o time_n of_o perform_v the_o worship_n what_o then_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o illation_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o on_o the_o former_a ground_n therefore_o for_o so_o they_o do_v infer_v as_o in_o prayer_n the_o book_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n so_o must_v it_o also_o be_v in_o prophesy_v and_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v what_o be_v they_o but_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o yes_o sure_a they_o be_v more_o positive_a and_o affirm_v for_o certain_a ibid._n id._n ibid._n that_o as_o in_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n only_o be_v our_o help_n and_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a help_n give_v of_o god_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n so_o also_o in_o prophesy_v and_o sing_v and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o plain_o therefore_o whether_o we_o pray_v prophecy_n or_o sing_v it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n 18._o id._n cap._n 18._o add_v here_o these_o quaeres_fw-la raise_v on_o the_o former_a thesis_n libri_fw-la id._n in_o fine_a libri_fw-la 1._o whether_o in_o a_o psalm_n a_o man_n must_v be_v tie_v to_o metre_n rhythm_n and_o tune_n and_o whether_o voluntary_a be_v not_o as_o necessary_a in_o tune_n and_o word_n as_o in_o matter_n 2._o whether_o metre_n rhythm_n and_o tune_n be_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 3._o whether_o a_o psalm_n be_v only_a thanksgiving_n without_o metre_n rhythm_n and_o tune_n yea_o or_o no._n put_v this_o together_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o true_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o when_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a congregation_n shall_v be_v meet_v together_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o that_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o consist_v in_o sing_v shall_v first_o conceive_v his_o own_o matter_n deliver_v it_o in_o prose_n or_o metre_n as_o he_o listen_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n chant_v it_o out_o in_o what_o tune_n soever_o that_o which_o come_v first_o into_o his_o head_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v hear_v so_o black_a a_o sanctus_n such_o a_o confuse_a and_o horrid_a noise_n of_o tongue_n and_o voice_n if_o any_o howl_n or_o gnash_n of_o the_o tooth_n whatever_o can_v be_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o follow_v so_o direct_o on_o the_o former_a principle_n that_o if_o we_o banish_v all_o set_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o be_v but_o one_o part_n only_o of_o god_n public_a worship_n we_o can_v but_o in_o justice_n and_o in_o reason_n both_o banish_v all_o study_a and_o premeditate_a sermon_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o utter_o
the_o law_n levitical_a be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o prescribe_a and_o limit_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o instrumental_a music_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v not_o derive_v at_o any_o hand_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o lest_o this_o intermixture_n of_o song_n and_o music_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o the_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v either_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o piety_n or_o else_o ordain_v by_o david_n without_o good_a authority_n and_o never_o practise_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o will_v look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n hezekiah_n ezra_n of_o solomon_n and_o ezra_n more_o anon_o of_o hezekiah_n this_o at_o present_a of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v much_o corrupt_v when_o the_o burnt-offering_a begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v also_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n ordain_v by_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n worship_v and_o the_o singer_n sing_v and_o the_o trumpeter_n sound_v 28._o 2_o chron._n 29.27_o 28._o and_o all_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v finish_v where_o note_n that_o this_o be_v some_o appoint_v and_o determinate_a song_n which_o have_v be_v former_o set_v out_o for_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o which_o be_v here_o entitle_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o canticum_fw-la traditum_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o tremelius_fw-la as_o also_o that_o the_o intermixture_n of_o musical_a instrument_n in_o god_n holy_a service_n be_v refer_v to_o david_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n 12.46_o neh._n 12.46_o where_o both_o the_o singer_n and_o the_o song_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n of_o old_a there_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o singer_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o solomon_n and_o ezra_n next_o the_o great_a and_o most_o memorable_a action_n of_o who_o time_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n immensae_fw-la opulentiae_fw-la templum_fw-la 5._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 5._o as_o the_o last_o be_v call_v by_o the_o historian_n for_o that_o of_o solomon_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o large_a and_o understand_a heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v it_o unto_o public_a use_n till_o he_o have_v dedicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o the_o dedication_n we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a 1_o king_n viij_o to_o which_o add_v this_o considerable_a passage_n from_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o 2_o chron._n 5.12_o 13._o with_o reverence_n unto_o david_n institution_n that_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n all_o of_o they_o of_o asaph_n of_o heman_n of_o jeduthun_n with_o their_o son_n and_o their_o brethren_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o they_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o trumpeter_n and_o singer_n be_v as_o one_o to_o make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v and_o thank_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o cymbal_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o celebrate_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v mere_o moral_a the_o levite_n be_v array_v in_o a_o white_a linen_n raiment_n such_o as_o the_o surplice_n now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v prescribe_v what_o song_n or_o psalm_n they_o be_v to_o sing_v be_v the_o 136._o of_o david_n psalm_n begin_v with_o confitemini_fw-la domino_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bone_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la misericordia_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o this_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a hymn_n not_o take_v up_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n because_o we_o find_v the_o same_o express_o in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n 11._o ezr._n 3.10_o 11._o that_o when_o the_o builder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o apparel_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o not_o that_o still_o this_o institution_n be_v refer_v to_o david_n and_o they_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n quire-wise_a in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o towards_o israel_n lyra_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o the_o psalm_n here_o sing_v ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la davide_n factum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la be_v make_v by_o david_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n 28._o lyr._n in_o ezr._n cap._n 3._o v._n 1._o 1_o chron._n 28._o who_o have_v not_o only_o leave_v command_n to_o solomon_n about_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o give_v he_o pattern_n of_o the_o work_n and_o much_o of_o the_o material_n for_o the_o same_o add_v final_o that_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o each_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o sumptuous_a feast_n provide_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o see_v 1_o king_n viij_o 65._o and_o ezra_n vi_fw-la 16._o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o feast_n of_o dedication_n establish_v after_o by_o the_o maccabee_n so_o give_v it_o no_o small_a hint_n unto_o the_o christian_n to_o institute_v the_o like_a feast_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o look_v a_o little_a back_n on_o solomon_n if_o question_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o what_o particular_a end_n he_o do_v erect_v that_o magnificent_a structure_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o special_o for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v all_o of_o they_o perform_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o utensil_n and_o vessel_n which_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o same_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_a sacrifice_n come_v not_o thither_o he_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o portion_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n not_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n that_o stand_v indeed_o within_o the_o temple_n as_o at_o the_o first_o by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o veil_n 8._o exod._n 30.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v place_v there_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o aaron_n may_v burn_v incense_n on_o it_o every_o morning_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n and_o when_o he_o light_v they_o at_o even_o by_o this_o be_v figure_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n we_o find_v it_o so_o express_o in_o the_o revelation_n 4._o apocal._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o another_o angel_n say_v the_o text_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v be_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o hereto_o david_n do_v allude_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v my_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 8._o psal_n 141.2_o 1_o king_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o solomon_n
charge_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 28.19_o id._n 28.19_o and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o backward_o in_o pursuit_n thereof_o he_o quicken_v peter_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o call_v paul_n as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n 10.11_o act._n 10.11_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 9.17_o act._n 9.17_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o although_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o i_o mean_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o please_v to_o sojourn_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o he_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la utraque_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o he_o make_v both_o one_o bring_v they_o both_o into_o one_o church_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o and_o make_v both_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n who_o be_v before_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o which_o church_n our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n determine_v nothing_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n touch_v the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o save_v that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a intimation_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o worship_n 4.21_o joh._n 4.21_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v be_v principal_o spend_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n clear_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o clear_a body_n of_o divinity_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o succeed_a time_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 24._o joh._n 4.23_o 24._o than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n and_o outpart_n of_o worship_n he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o state_n he_o find_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o institute_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v apparent_o conduce_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o personal_a and_o most_o exemplary_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n conform_v to_o such_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o deviation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o collect_v a_o church_n conduct_v in_o those_o point_n which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n by_o such_o a_o visible_a co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o consider_v what_o a_o fair_a example_n of_o conformity_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o beside_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v settle_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o set_a time_n and_o determinate_a place_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o have_v their_o prescribe_a form_n both_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n their_o ritual_n and_o establish_a ceremony_n and_o therewith_o also_o a_o opinion_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v eprform_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o general_n both_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v with_o more_o facility_n to_o fall_v on_o some_o particular_a conclusion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v incline_v already_o by_o their_o common_a principle_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v in_o a_o short_a event_n time_n place_n and_o set_v form_n for_o worship_n be_v unanimous_o and_o universal_o receive_v among_o they_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o our_o lord_n departure_n the_o jew_n already_o have_v their_o synagogue_n their_o proseuchas_fw-la or_o oratory_n as_o before_o be_v say_v how_o small_a a_o labour_n be_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o work_n to_o turn_v those_o synagogue_n of_o they_o into_o christian_a church_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_o as_o they_o do_v win_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o bare_a speculation_n it_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n ascribe_v unto_o athanasius_n that_o on_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o jew_n inhabitant_n of_o beritus_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 631._o athanas_n de_fw-fr passione_n imaginis_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la to._n 2._o gr_n l._n p._n 631._o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o it_o convert_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o once_o their_o superstition_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o gospel_n countenance_v by_o authority_n they_o be_v convert_v also_o to_o the_o selfsame_a use_n 1._o vid._n bed_n hist_o eccles_n 1._o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n god_n servant_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n content_v with_o such_o safe_a retreat_n as_o their_o necessity_n enforce_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o those_o fiery_a time_n or_o with_o such_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n but_o mean_v and_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o envy_n as_o either_o upon_o sufferance_n or_o by_o special_a leave_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o erect_v as_o soon_o if_o not_o more_o sudden_o all_o party_n also_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v reduce_v with_o general_a and_o joint_a consent_n unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o sunday_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v wherein_o all_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o god_n public_a service_n a_o business_n wherein_o the_o church_n proceed_v with_o great_a care_n and_o wisdom_n set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o hold_v the_o fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o alter_v the_o day_n itself_o and_o pare_n off_o those_o legal_a ordinance_n which_o have_v make_v it_o burdensome_a the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o gentile_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o have_v also_o their_o daily_a meeting_n as_o occasion_n serve_v for_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o those_o fiery_a time_n whereof_o as_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o attend_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o form_n and_o order_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n in_o those_o pure_a time_n those_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n wherewith_o they_o do_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o all_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o form_n and_o order_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v not_o only_o warrant_v but_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n canon_n make_v for_o those_o of_o corinth_n and_o consequent_o for_o all_o church_n else_o and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o battology_n and_o all_o effusion_n of_o raw_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v before_o to_o have_v be_v general_o in_o use_n both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o be_v bind_v and_o regulate_v by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v a_o form_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n both_o for_o our_o use_n and_o imitation_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o our_o imitation_n be_v general_o agree_v on_o even_o by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o approve_v not_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n evangel_n calv._n in_o harm_n evangel_n calvin_n do_v so_o resolve_v it_o say_v in_o hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la exigere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la legitimas_fw-la censeri_fw-la deoque_fw-la probari_fw-la cupimus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o word_n not_o long_o before_o non_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la suos_fw-la conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la orare_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quorsum_fw-la vota_fw-la omne_fw-la precesque_fw-la referri_fw-la
scripture_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v among_o learned_a man_n but_o they_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o church_n for_o succeed_a age_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o company_n those_o formal_a energetical_a word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v rite_n and_o action_n so_o determine_v word_n so_o prescribe_v and_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n unless_o she_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v for_o to_o change_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o learned_a protestant_n certain_a i_o be_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n practice_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 11.24.25_o 1_o cor._n 11.24.25_o with_o that_o which_o be_v both_o do_v and_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o we_o shall_v ever_o long_o nor_o find_v i_o any_o difference_n considerable_a among_o moderate_a man_n touch_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o commemoratingof_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n until_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v but_o ill_o perform_v without_o a_o priesthood_n and_o that_o will_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o at_o least_o reduce_v unto_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n if_o every_o one_o that_o list_v may_v invade_v the_o office_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n or_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o without_o offence_n in_o those_o pious_a time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n cum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la 32._o prenaeus_n count_v hare_n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n give_v a_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o faculty_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o bless_v to_o break_v it_o and_o to_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o on_o order_n in_o the_o church_n may_v edere_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o happy_a it_o be_v they_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v such_o sweet_a refection_n but_o for_o hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o priest_n peculiar_a and_o take_v they_o heed_v who_o do_v usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n lest_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n than_o he_o do_v vzzah_n 26.20_o 2_o chron._n 26.20_o when_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n and_o will_v needs_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o point_n be_v little_o controvert_v among_o sober_a man_n the_o matter_n most_o in_o question_n which_o concern_v this_o business_n be_v whether_o our_o redeemer_n use_v any_o other_o either_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o what_o be_v former_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o do_v celebrate_v their_o passeover_n and_o if_o he_o do_v then_o whether_o he_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o apostle_n or_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o compose_v such_o prayer_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o shall_v best_o discover_v by_o the_o follow_a practice_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v on_o a_o careful_a search_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o church_n afterward_o by_o their_o example_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v and_o benediction_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o a_o prescript_n form_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v they_o do_v then_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n according_a as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v dispose_v of_o into_o congregation_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o hierom._n adv_o pelagium_fw-la l._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o hierome_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n appointment_n sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la say_v that_o reverend_a father_n ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la credentes_fw-la audeant_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o his_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o meaning_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v certain_a i_o be_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n 46._o steph._n durantes_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o who_o say_v first_o eam_fw-la i._n e._n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la in_fw-la missae_fw-la sacro_fw-la dicendam_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la docuit_fw-la that_o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o do_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o vouch_v these_o word_n of_o hierome_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v report_v to_o have_v use_v that_o prayer_n as_o often_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n mos_fw-la fuit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la say_v s._n gregory_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la it_o be_v 4._o gregor_n m._n epist_n l._n 7._o ep._n 54._o v._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 19_o durand_n ration_n divinorum_fw-la l._n 4._o say_v he_o the_o use_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n or_o sacrament_n with_o recite_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o passage_n if_o he_o take_v from_o that_o of_o hierome_n as_o some_o think_v he_o do_v the_o one_o may_v not_o unfit_o serve_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o the_o like_a say_v durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n with_o no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o consecration_n only_o quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la to_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o this_o wise_n do_v peter_n first_o say_v mass_n you_o must_v understand_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n sixti_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la platina_n say_v the_o like_a as_o to_o s._n peter_n eum_n ubi_fw-la consecraverit_fw-la oratione_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la usum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la see_v to_o this_o purpose_n antonius_n tit_n 5._o cap._n 2._o §_o 1._o martinus_n polonus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o some_o late_a writer_n by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o be_v use_v or_o say_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v only_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o gregory_n solummodo_fw-la that_o they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o that_o of_o gregory_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o consecration_n or_o that_o they_o close_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n with_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v well_o be_v without_o exclude_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v or_o such_o preparatory_a prayer_n as_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o great_a solemnity_n for_o certain_o
apologet_n cap._n 39_o disciplinam_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la we_o meet_v say_v he_o in_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n that_o we_o may_v besiege_v god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o with_o a_o army_n such_o violence_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v for_o emperor_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o potestates_fw-la for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o quiet_a government_n of_o the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o last_o day_n we_o be_v assemble_v to_o commemorate_v or_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o present_a state_n do_v either_o need_n to_o be_v premonish_v or_o review_v assure_o by_o the_o repetition_n of_o those_o holy_a word_n our_o faith_n be_v nourish_v our_o hope_n assure_v our_o confidence_n confirm_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o frequent_a inculcate_v of_o god_n commandment_n in_o which_o description_n of_o their_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v then_o in_o all_o public_a assembly_n but_o because_o as_o cassander_n well_o observe_v ad_fw-la paganos_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la initiatos_fw-la sermo_fw-la haberetur_fw-la he_o do_v address_v his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o heathen-man_n such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n impart_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o other_o of_o his_o book_n especial_o in_o those_o entitle_v ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la there_o be_v enough_o of_o that_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v because_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a place_n nor_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o passage_n produce_v before_o that_o they_o sing_v no_o psalm_n nor_o give_v that_o part_n of_o worship_n no_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o service_n we_o find_v that_o and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n thus_o point_v at_o unto_o we_o in_o another_o place_n jam_fw-la vero_fw-la prout_fw-la scripturae_fw-la leguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la psalmi_n canuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la adlocutiones_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la 9_o id._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 9_o aut_fw-la petitiones_fw-la delegantur_fw-la ita_fw-la inde_fw-la materae_fw-la visionibus_fw-la subministrantur_fw-la now_o say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v or_o psalm_n sing_v or_o exhortation_n make_v or_o prayer_n tender_v so_o be_v matter_n minister_v unto_o her_o vision_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o conceive_v by_o sing_v here_o as_o in_o other_o book_n and_o author_n about_o this_o time_n such_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n after_o a_o plain_a tune_n as_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o not_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n as_o have_v be_v use_v and_o be_v still_o in_o parochial_a church_n the_o sing_n in_o those_o time_n in_o use_n be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o melodious_a pronunciation_n though_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o come_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o harmony_n and_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n be_v so_o full_a and_o absolute_a that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o power_n thereof_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o frequent_a tear_n quas_fw-la fudi_fw-la ad_fw-la cantus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o this_o sacred_a music_n by_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o godliness_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o music_n of_o these_o first_o time_n music_n assure_o they_o have_v in_o their_o public_a service_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o who_o we_o may_v credit_v in_o this_o point_n and_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v we_o may_v be_v also_o sure_a to_o find_v the_o same_o in_o that_o place_n of_o pliny_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v at_o which_o here_o take_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o author_n word_n the_o christian_n on_o examination_n do_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d plin._n ep._n 97._o l._n 10._o &_o euser_n hist_o eccl._n l._n â—_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la soliti_fw-la essent_fw-la state_n die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la convenire_fw-la carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la canere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la seque_fw-la sacramento_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scelus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la obstringere_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la furta_fw-la ne_fw-la larocinia_fw-la ne_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la ne_fw-la fidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la ne_fw-la depositum_fw-la appellati_fw-la abnegarent_fw-la his_fw-la peractis_fw-la morem_fw-la sihi_fw-la discedendi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la rursusque_fw-la coeundi_fw-la ad_fw-la capiendum_fw-la cibum_fw-la promiscuum_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o innoxium_fw-la they_o do_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o assemble_v on_o their_o appoint_a time_n before_o daylight_n and_o to_o sing_v hymn_n or_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o god_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n not_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o wickedness_n but_o not_o to_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n or_o adultery_n demand_v and_o this_o be_v do_v they_o use_v to_o depart_v and_o then_o meet_v again_o to_o eat_v together_o their_o meat_n be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o eat_n inoffensive_a which_o last_o be_v add_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o clear_v they_o of_o the_o slander_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o by_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o infant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o most_o of_o the_o apology_n which_o the_o christian_n publish_v in_o those_o time_n note_v also_o that_o their_o meeting_n thus_o to_o eat_v together_o which_o be_v here_o last_o speak_v of_o by_o pliny_n be_v for_o their_o love-feast_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v so_o full_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n and_o by_o he_o also_o join_v to_o the_o description_n of_o their_o course_n or_o order_n at_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o at_o the_o present_a about_o a_o set_a order_n or_o rubric_n of_o administration_n but_o about_o set_v and_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n 19_o vindication_n of_o smectymn_n p._n 19_o and_o that_o although_o tertullian_n do_v describe_v a_o set_a course_n and_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v quite_o against_o a_o set_n from_o of_o prayer_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n do_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n pray_v sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la without_o any_o prompter_n but_o their_o own_o heart_n 7._o smectym_n p._n 7._o and_o say_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o same_o father_n as_o they_o call_v he_o prove_v in_o his_o treatise_n the_o oratione_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la petuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o every_o man_n the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a prayer_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n other_o prayer_n according_a to_o every_o one_o occasion_n so_o they_o and_o to_o they_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v answer_v that_o either_o those_o two_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n be_v ill_o lay_v together_o or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a not_o of_o public_a prayer_n for_o that_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o private_a prayer_n which_o every_o man_n may_v make_v for_o his_o own_o occasion_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n and_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o man_n may_v use_v what_o word_n and_o what_o form_n they_o please_v so_o they_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v what_o it_o be_v they_o ask_v and_o of_o who_o they_o ask_v it_o and_o if_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o private_a prayer_n as_o by_o the_o author_n drift_n and_o scope_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v then_o must_v the_o other_o passage_n be_v so_o understand_v or_o else_o they_o be_v ill_o lay_v together_o as_o before_o be_v say_v now_o that_o the_o other_o place_n so_o insist_v on_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o private_a not_o of_o public_a prayer_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o private_a carriage_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o their_o behaviour_n as_o a_o public_a body_n assemble_v and_o convene_v for_o a_o
before_o out_o of_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n and_o will_v now_o further_o prove_v it_o by_o tertullian_n also_o who_o thus_o bring_v it_o home_o aquam_fw-la ingressi_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o suae_fw-la legis_fw-la verba_fw-la profitemur_fw-la 1._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la c._n 1._o renunciare_fw-la nos_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la ore_fw-la nostro_fw-la contestamur_fw-la enter_v say_v he_o into_o the_o water_n we_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o with_o our_o own_o mouth_n do_v contest_v that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n compare_v these_o word_n with_o those_o of_o clemens_n former_o deliver_v and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v where_o the_o difference_n lie_v and_o there_o be_v another_o passage_n in_o that_o book_n of_o cyprian_n which_o point_v we_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n viz._n the_o three_o the_o six_o the_o nine_o which_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n with_o daniel_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o beside_o those_o hour_n observe_v of_o old_a orandi_fw-la spatia_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la creverunt_fw-la dominica_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dominica_n the_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o prayer_n be_v both_o increase_v no_o &_o mane_n orandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la domini_fw-la matutina_fw-la oratione_fw-la celebretur_fw-la recedente_fw-la item_n sole_n ac_fw-la die_fw-la cessante_fw-la necessario_fw-la orandum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n may_v be_v celebrate_v by_o our_o morning_n prayer_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o and_o the_o day_n determine_v we_o must_v needs_o pray_v also_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o return_v of_o the_o light_n we_o may_v desire_v of_o god_n our_o saviour_n come_v who_o will_v conduct_v we_o all_o unto_o light_n eternal_a so_o great_a assurance_n have_v we_o of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n both_o for_o the_o form_n and_o hour_n of_o prayer_n from_o this_o book_n of_o cyprian_n that_o any_o further_a search_n be_v almost_o unecessary_a now_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o i_o know_v some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o cyprian_n true_a and_o genuine_a writing_n but_o thrust_v upon_o he_o by_o some_o sciolist_n of_o a_o late_a stand_v s._n austin_n shall_v come_v in_o for_o witness_n who_o very_o frequent_o do_v attest_v unto_o it_o as_o viz._n epist_n 47._o &_o 107._o lib._n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 13._o &_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n 2._o final_o to_o dismiss_v s._n cyprian_n the_o magdeburgian_o though_o no_o great_a friend_n unto_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o convince_v or_o satisife_v to_o say_v the_o least_o with_o this_o book_n of_o he_o that_o they_o resolve_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n past_o all_o peradventure_o that_o ancient_o there_o be_v set_v form_n of_o public_a prayer_n 6._o histor_n ecclesiast_fw-la cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o formulas_fw-la denique_fw-la precationum_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la habuernunt_fw-la as_o they_o state_n it_o there_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o refer_v we_o to_o this_o book_n of_o cyprian_n this_o be_v thus_o prove_v ix_o we_o may_v affirm_v with_o grief_n as_o some_o do_v with_o scorn_n that_o great_a must_v be_v our_o loss_n who_o be_v so_o unhappy_o deprive_v of_o the_o best_a improvement_n the_o church_n make_v of_o her_o peace_n and_o happiness_n 9_o smectymn_n p._n 9_o during_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n no_o question_n but_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v then_o compose_v do_v savour_n strong_o both_o of_o the_o piety_n and_o affectionof_o those_o bless_a time_n whether_o the_o bless_a constantine_n be_v herein_o as_o unhappy_a as_o ourselves_o or_o whether_o he_o need_v not_o have_v compose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o guard_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o rather_o might_n and_o will_v have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o former_a liturgy_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a easy_a quaere_fw-la with_o whatsoever_o confidence_n it_o be_v make_v a_o difficulty_n for_o certain_o there_o may_v be_v former_a liturgy_n and_o yet_o no_o form_n of_o prayer_n find_v in_o they_o for_o that_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o bless_a constantine_n for_o we_o have_v now_o a_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v my_o prayer_n we_o may_v long_o have_v it_o naugre_v the_o machination_n of_o unquiet_a man_n in_o which_o be_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n yet_o not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o suitable_a to_o all_o occasion_n but_o that_o some_o man_n make_v bold_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o emperor_n army_n do_v consist_v as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v 18._o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_a l._n 4._o c._n 18._o partly_o of_o christian_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o possible_o it_o have_v not_o prove_v such_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v suffer_v to_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o sunday_n and_o there_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n which_o have_v be_v whole_o take_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o for_o the_o prayer_n enjoin_v by_o the_o bless_a constantine_n 20._o ibid._n cap._n 20._o it_o be_v as_o follow_v te_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la te_fw-la regem_fw-la profitemur_fw-la te_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la invocamus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la host_n superavimus_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la consecutos_fw-la fatemur_fw-la &_o futuram_fw-la adepturos_fw-la speramus_fw-la tui_fw-la omnes_fw-la supplices_fw-la sumus_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la constantinum_n imperatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la piis_fw-la ejus_fw-la liberis_fw-la quam_fw-la diutissime_fw-la salvum_fw-la &_o victorem_fw-la conserves_n in_o english_a thus_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v thou_o for_o the_o only_a god_n we_o confess_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o king_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o as_o our_o helper_n and_o defender_n by_o thou_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o as_o we_o do_v refer_v all_o our_o present_a happiness_n so_o from_o thou_o also_o we_o expect_v our_o future_n thou_o therefore_o we_o beseech_v that_o thou_o wouldst-keep_a in_o health_n and_o safety_n our_o noble_a emperor_n constantine_n with_o his_o hopeful_a progeny_n this_o be_v the_o very_a form_n impose_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o bless_a constantine_n will_v never_o have_v trouble_v himself_o to_o compose_v this_o form_n have_v he_o not_o though_o that_o set_v and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v very_o necessary_a and_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o than_o the_o extemporary_a prayer_n of_o his_o able_a minister_n for_o doubtless_o in_o a_o camp_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n there_o must_v be_v some_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o god_n who_o those_o gentile_n worship_v and_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o eusebius_n id._n id._n that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o camp_n for_o divine_a office_n divers_a priest_n and_o bishop_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o if_o none_o of_o they_o can_v have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o vent_v some_o short_a extemporary_a prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o army_n the_o bless_a constantine_n have_v be_v most_o unhappy_a if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o vehement_o bend_v against_o all_o set_a form_n have_v not_o be_v preacher_n to_o his_o army_n assure_o they_o will_v have_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o needless_a trouble_n especial_o since_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o liberty_n every_o man_n may_v take_v unto_o himself_o in_o pray_v both_o what_o and_o how_o he_o list_v for_o as_o they_o say_v this_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o set_v and_o impose_v form_n introduce_v smeclymn_n smeclymn_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o arian_n and_o pelagian_a heresy_n do_v invade_v the_o church_n and_o then_o because_o those_o heretic_n do_v convey_v and_o spread_v their_o poison_n in_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n the_o church_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v and_o use_v public_a form_n a_o piece_n of_o learn_v not_o more_o new_a than_o strange_a to_o we_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o like_o before_o and_o such_o as_o in_o conclusion_n do_v destroy_v itself_o
for_o if_o upon_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o heresy_n before_o remember_v the_o church_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v and_o use_v public_a form_n there_o must_v be_v public_a form_n before_o both_o make_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o come_v not_o in_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o if_o the_o arian_n and_o pelagian_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o disperse_v their_o poison_n and_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a freedom_n they_o may_v have_v do_v more_o to_o purpose_n a_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v by_o too_o sad_a experience_n in_o arbitrary_a and_o extemporary_a prayer_n of_o each_o man_n devise_v than_o be_v tie_v and_o limit_v by_o a_o prescript_n form_n how_o well_o soever_o fit_v and_o contrive_v to_o advance_v their_o end_n that_o which_o they_o mean_v if_o they_o mean_v any_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o chrisostom_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o arian_n hold_v their_o congregation_n without_o the_o city_n but_o grow_v at_o last_o unto_o that_o boldness_n that_o when_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n hold_v their_o public_a meeting_n as_o on_o all_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n they_o use_v to_o do_v the_o arian_n get_v within_o the_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n 6._o c._n 8._o &_o sozomen_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o and_o there_o sing_v certain_a hymn_n and_o anthem_n quire-wise_a or_o alternatim_fw-la answer_v one_o another_o which_o they_o have_v fit_v to_o their_o lewd_a and_o impious_a tenet_n this_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o at_o daybreak_n sing_v thou_o hymn_n of_o song_n even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n they_o go_v out_o again_o to_o their_o own_o place_n of_o assembly_n this_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o chrysostom_n to_o allure_v many_o simple_a man_n to_o that_o wicked_a faction_n he_o call_v out_o some_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o fall_v on_o the_o same_o course_n and_o be_v intent_n on_o this_o night-musick_n may_v both_o suppress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o story_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n so_o long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostom_n or_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o all_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o or_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v and_o use_v public_a form_n but_o rather_o to_o increase_v those_o form_n which_o be_v make_v before_o for_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o in_o the_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o increase_v the_o wont_a prayer_n by_o add_v those_o night-anthem_n to_o the_o public_a service_n but_o they_o say_v still_o that_o some_o restrain_v there_o be_v of_o a_o former_a liberty_n 8.3_o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 8.3_o and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o heresis_fw-la of_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v first_o ordain_v say_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o none_o shall_v pray_v pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la eaedem_fw-la preces_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v use_v liberty_n to_o vary_v in_o prayer_n but_o use_v always_o the_o same_o form_n somewhat_o indeed_o be_v do_v in_o that_o ancient_a synod_n 7._o smectym_n p._n 7._o and_o somewhat_o also_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o neither_o so_o as_o be_v deliver_v nor_o on_o that_o occasion_n not_o upon_o that_o occasion_n doubtless_o for_o if_o baronius_n right_o calculate_v the_o time_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n with_o those_o of_o arles_n ancyra_n 5._o v._o baron_n annal_n eccl._n to._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o neocaesarea_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 314._o the_o arian_n heresy_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o next_o year_n after_o and_o the_o pelagian_a near_o a_o hundred_o year_n from_o that_o an._n 413._o chrysostom_n not_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n until_o the_o year_n 397._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o the_o father_n in_o this_o council_n must_v needs_o be_v all_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v they_o can_v provide_v such_o a_o certain_a remedy_n so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o mischief_n now_o as_o this_o council_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o occasion_n so_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v deliver_v the_o canon_n point_v to_o be_v this_o 18._o council_n laodicen_n can._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o same_o office_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v always_o use_v both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n at_o nine_o and_o night_n for_o so_o i_o take_v it_o we_o must_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o post_v off_o both_o service_n till_o the_o afternoon_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o though_o they_o serve_v most_o evident_o for_o set_v form_n of_o pryaer_n compose_v by_o man_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o church_n use_n and_o then_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o church_n power_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o form_n herein_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o every_o several_a man_n own_o compose_v and_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n to_o forbid_v man_n from_o vary_v their_o own_o prayer_n as_o they_o list_v 7._o smectymn_n p._n 7._o and_o to_o enjoin_v they_o still_o to_o use_v the_o same_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o canon_n may_v be_v thus_o pervert_v from_o its_o proper_a meaning_n 20._o vindication_n p._n 20._o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o never_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o meaning_n of_o that_o ancient_a synod_n or_o if_o it_o have_v they_o will_v have_v put_v it_o in_o such_o term_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n may_v have_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o former_a time_n but_o zonaras_n who_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n i_o find_v sometime_o approve_v by_o these_o late_a scholiast_n give_v we_o another_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o truere_a sure_o i_o be_o more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n of_o story_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o he_o expound_v the_o same_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v by_o they_o intend_v and_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o compose_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o to_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o only_o to_o adhere_v to_o those_o in_o god_n public_a service_n which_o have_v be_v countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o long_a proscription_n laodicen_n zonara_n comment_n in_o council_n laodicen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o this_o be_v quite_o against_o set_a form_n of_o one_o own_o devise_v nor_o can_v a_o worse_a choice_n in_o all_o antiquity_n have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o countenance_v set_v form_n of_o one_o own_o devise_v than_o be_v this_o notable_a synod_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o determine_v for_o settle_v the_o receive_a form_n and_o abrogate_a such_o abuse_n as_o have_v be_v creep_v into_o the_o same_o as_o in_o no_o other_o public_a monument_n of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n three_o of_o which_o canon_n i_o shall_v here_o produce_v and_o those_o three_o which_o immediate_o precede_v that_o now_o in_o question_n by_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v most_o manifest_o how_o little_a hope_n be_v to_o be_v find_v from_o laodicea_n how_o cold_a the_o wind_n blow_v from_o those_o eastern_a part_n the_o first_o take_v care_n to_o regulate_v that_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o sing_v hymn_n or_o psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n determine_v that_o none_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o appoint_a singer_n shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n and_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o parchment_n in_o the_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o cancil_n laodicen_n can._n 15._o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o as_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o person_n from_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o public_a singer_n such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o office_n so_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o book_n of_o that_o condition_n from_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o public_a parchment_n such_o as_o be_v frame_v and_o authorize_v for_o that_o very_a service_n yet_o so_o that_o i_o conceive_v with_o balsaman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o every_o man_n to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n laodicen_n balsam_n in_o
one_o to_o who_o that_o charge_n or_o office_n appertain_v begin_v some_o other_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n and_o all_o sing_v together_o after_o he_o by_o which_o variety_n of_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o prayer_n be_v intersert_v or_o mingle_v with_o it_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o night_n and_o on_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n all_o of_o they_o join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n among_o they_o and_o sing_v unto_o god_n a_o psalm_n of_o confession_n most_o likely_a one_o of_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o after_o every_o one_o make_v in_o his_o own_o word_n a_o profession_n of_o his_o penitence_n and_o so_o all_o return_v where_o note_n that_o howsoever_o this_o form_n of_o service_n be_v fit_v only_o for_o a_o company_n of_o private_a man_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o they_o in_o their_o private_a oratory_n yet_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o public_a form_n at_o that_o time_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o rite_n or_o form_n retain_v among_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o service_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n than_o p_o rayer_n to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o which_o be_v singular_a herein_o and_o need_v the_o apology_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o before_o day_n and_o spend_v more_o time_n upon_o the_o psalmody_n than_o in_o read_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o common-prayer_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n basil_n can_v tell_v as_o well_o as_o any_o wherein_o the_o form_n of_o service_n use_v among_o his_o monk_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v in_o public_a church_n and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v as_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compose_v a_o liturgy_n or_o rather_o to_o complete_a and_o polish_v and_o fit_a unto_o the_o public_a use_n such_o as_o have_v former_o be_v extant_a and_o though_o that_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o cassander_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n yet_o we_o shall_v clear_v that_o doubt_n anon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o chrysostom_n against_o who_o liturgy_n i_o find_v the_o like_a objection_n mean_a time_n take_v this_o of_o basil_n for_o a_o pregnant_a argument_n that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o long_o before_o it_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o order_v by_o rule_n and_o rubric_n but_o put_v into_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o have_v note_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v for_o speak_v there_o touch_v those_o public_a usage_n which_o come_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 27._o easil_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la c._n 27._o he_o instance_v in_o these_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_a all_o those_o who_o place_n their_o hope_n in_o christ_n what_o writing_n teach_v that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n where_o be_v it_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n of_o invocation_n wherewithal_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o benediction_n which_o of_o those_o bless_a saint_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v for_o not_o content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o gospel_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v since_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o of_o conclusion_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o long_o after_o thus_o of_o baptism_n have_v first_o speak_v of_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o the_o chrism_n or_o oil_n and_o the_o three_o dipping_n then_o in_o use_n those_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abrenuntiation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o all_o his_o angel_n out_o of_o what_o scripture_n be_v it_o bring_v next_o for_o s._n cyrsostom_n the_o evidence_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v beyond_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 18._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n hom_n 18._o it_o be_v no_o now_o say_v he_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o priest_n eat_v this_o and_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o with_o we_o for_o unto_o all_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o cup_n present_v and_o in_o our_o very_a prayer_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v how_o much_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o both_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o energumeni_fw-la and_o those_o who_o yet_o be_v under_o penance_n both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o we_o say_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o prayer_n even_o that_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o mercy_n where_o by_o the_o way_n though_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v all_o one_o prayer_n yet_o in_o the_o latin_a it_o run_v thus_o omnes_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la precem_fw-la concipiunt_fw-la which_o will_v make_v well_o for_o unpremeditated_a and_o extemporary_a prayer_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o the_o congregation_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o same_o conception_n but_o to_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n again_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o repel_v all_o such_o from_o the_o holy_a rail_n which_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n there_o be_v another_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v and_o we_o all_o lie_v alike_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o rise_v together_o then_o when_o the_o peace_n or_o sign_n of_o peace_n be_v mutual_o to_o be_v give_v and_o take_v we_o do_v all_o equal_o salute_v or_o kiss_n each_o other_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o do_v they_o for_o he_o these_o usual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n import_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o and_o final_o deo_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la spirtu_fw-la tuo_fw-la gratlas_n agamus_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v common_a unto_o both_o alike_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a assembly_n for_o when_o he_o have_v demand_v their_o suffrage_n first_o and_o they_o acknowledge_v thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justum_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v than_o he_o begin_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o unto_o any_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v thus_o hold_v conference_n with_o the_o priest_n o_o minister_n consider_v that_o they_o sing_v those_o holy_a hymn_n together_o with_o the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o question_n archangelis_fw-la ideo_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n &_o archangelis_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o prescribe_a form_n such_o as_o the_o people_n say_v by_o heart_n or_o can_v read_v in_o book_n that_o either_o lay_v before_o they_o or_o be_v bring_v with_o they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v so_o thorough_o verse_v in_o as_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o minister_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o what_o else_o be_v those_o common_a prayer_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o else_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o selfsame_a prayer_n that_o prayer_n so_o full_a of_o mercy_n in_o which_o all_o do_v join_v be_v they_o not_o so_o determinate_a the_o prescribe_v that_o all_o can_v say_v they_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o those_o return_n and_o answer_n so_o prescribe_v and_o set_v that_o all_o the_o people_n know_v their_o q._n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o turn_n when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v several_a other_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n may_v here_o and_o there_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o father_n writing_n if_o one_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o seek_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v save_v that_o pain_n at_o present_a and_o indeed_o well_o may_v for_o what_o
and_o minister_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v you_o shall_v pray_v for_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o herein_o i_o require_v you_o most_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n james_z king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o these_o his_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o our_o gracious_a queen_n ann_n the_o noble_a prince_n henry_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n royal_a issue_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o other_o pastor_n and_o curate_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n most_o honourable_a council_n and_o for_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o magistrate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o in_o their_o several_a calling_n may_v serve_v true_o and_o painful_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_a and_o well-governing_a of_o his_o people_n remember_v the_o account_n they_o must_v make_v also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o this_o realm_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o final_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v already_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o direct_v our_o life_n after_o their_o good_a example_n that_o this_o life_n end_v we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a always_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o far_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o purpose_n nor_o in_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o same_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n any_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n save_o those_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o if_o they_o will_v the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o to_o reduce_v her_o minister_n to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o this_o church_n which_o have_v be_v much_o neglect_v if_o not_o lay_v aside_o the_o canon_n then_o establish_v be_v no_o late_a invention_n as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o such_o ordinance_n and_o pious_a custom_n as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v scatter_v and_o diffuse_v in_o several_a injunction_n order_n and_o advertisement_n publish_v by_o k._n henry_n viii_o k._n edward_n vi_o and_o q._n eliz._n or_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o particular_a convocation_n in_o those_o time_n assemble_v or_o otherwise_o retain_v in_o continual_a practice_n be_v by_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n an._n 1603._o draw_v up_o together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o by_o his_o majesty_n then_o be_v authorize_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o be_v so_o authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n the_o canon_n then_o make_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o be_v of_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o sort_n according_a to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a concernment_n as_o full_o and_o effectual_o as_o any_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v bind_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o realm_n in_o their_o good_n and_o property_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o statute_n 25._o h._n 8._o cap._n 19_o and_o the_o practice_n since_o which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o so_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o canon_n now_o in_o question_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o same_o have_v be_v deliver_v former_o almost_o verbatim_o in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n publish_v by_o her_o royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1559._o which_o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o put_v down_o that_o by_o compare_v both_o together_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o true_a intention_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o queen_n injunction_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o title_n this_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v general_o in_o this_o uniform_a sort_n and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v this_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o herein_o i_o require_v you_o most_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lady_n eliz._n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o other_o pastor_n and_o curate_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o honourable_a council_n and_o for_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o in_o their_o calling_n may_v serve_v true_o and_o painful_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o his_o people_n remember_v the_o account_n they_o must_v make_v also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o this_o realm_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o humble_a obedience_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o final_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o direct_v our_o life_n after_o their_o good_a example_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o canon_n have_v relation_n to_o this_o injunction_n so_o neither_o this_o injunction_n nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o enjoin_v be_v of_o new_a erection_n but_o a_o reviver_n only_o of_o the_o usual_a form_n which_o have_v be_v former_o enjoin_v and_o constant_o observe_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o look_v over_o the_o injunction_n publish_v and_o the_o practice_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v now_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o be_v in_o this_o form_n follow_v the_o title_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o then_o the_o form_n itself_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o especial_o for_o this_o congregation_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n wherein_o first_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o devout_a prayer_n the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o for_o queen_n katherine_n dowager_n and_o also_o for_o my_o lady_n mary_n and_o my_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n sister_n second_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o my_o lord_n protector_n grace_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o degree_n grace_n to_o use_v themselves_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o may_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o this_o realm_n three_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o form_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o it_o continue_v all_o
council_n the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n and_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o commend_v unto_o god_n with_o your_o prayer_n the_o soul_n depart_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n faith_n and_o among_o those_o most_o especial_o our_o late_a sovereign_n lord_n king_n henry_n viii_o your_o most_o noble_a father_n for_o these_o and_o for_o grace_v necessary_a i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o say_v a_o pater-nosle_a and_o so_o forth_o which_o form_n of_o he_o agree_v most_o exact_o with_o that_o order_n in_o the_o king_n injunction_n not_o alter_v then_o in_o that_o clause_n for_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o as_o it_o seem_v continue_v till_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o then_o be_v change_v with_o the_o same_o in_o other_o thing_n no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o that_o other_o form_n which_o be_v command_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o between_o he_o and_o bishop_n latimer_n so_o little_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o word_n more_o than_o meaning_n in_o both_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o then_o they_o use_v no_o proper_a and_o direct_a address_n to_o god_n in_o a_o formal_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o only_o lay_v before_o the_o people_n some_o certain_a head_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n be_v call_v bid_v of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v now_o look_v upon_o the_o practice_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n but_o that_o i_o think_v no_o question_n can_v or_o will_v be_v make_v in_o that_o particular_a consider_v the_o severe_a temper_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o exact_v full_a obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o mandate_n or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o find_v use_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o 28_o of_o that_o king_n reign_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o without_o further_a instance_n which_o bring_v the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n to_o the_o like_a antiquity_n put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v interpret_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o construe_v both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o king_n henry_n day_n second_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v we_o shall_v see_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o use_v no_o prayer_n before_o our_o sermon_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n to_o god_n but_o somewhere_o in_o they_o or_o before_o they_o to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o auditory_a this_o say_v we_o will_v declare_v in_o brief_a how_o the_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n and_o address_v to_o god_n which_o be_v now_o general_o take_v up_o come_v in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o afterward_o lie_v down_o some_o reason_n not_o so_o much_o to_o oppose_v that_o form_n of_o invocation_n late_o take_v up_o as_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o other_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n found_v upon_o the_o canon_n the_o injunction_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n now_o this_o new_a form_n of_o invocation_n to_o deal_v plain_o in_o it_o be_v first_o contrive_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o public_a service_n of_o this_o church_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o extemporary_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o every_o ptivate_v man_n devise_v and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o sermon_n calvin_n have_v so_o appoint_v in_o geneva_n and_o knex_v in_o scotland_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o have_v it_o so_o in_o england_n also_o the_o brethren_n be_v resolve_v to_o put_v all_o in_o hazard_n this_o when_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v with_o their_o noise_n and_o clamour_n they_o fall_v upon_o a_o way_n which_o come_v somewhat_o near_o it_o and_o be_v more_o likely_a far_o to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n their_o lecturer_n and_o preacher_n yea_o and_o follower_n too_o not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n till_o the_o service_n end_v and_o their_o own_o prayer_n be_v to_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o dangerous_a practice_n and_o position_n write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n though_o not_o then_o a_o bishop_n will_v give_v we_o some_o of_o those_o example_n take_v one_o among_o they_o for_o a_o trial_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o boast_v himself_o that_o every_o sabbath_n so_o he_o call_v it_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o liturgy_n prescribe_v he_o use_v to_o preach_v unto_o his_o people_n ego_fw-la singulis_fw-la sabbatis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la adveniens_fw-la locum_fw-la suppleat_fw-la cum_fw-la praescriptâ_fw-la liturgias_fw-la formula_fw-la nihil_fw-la habens_fw-la commercii_fw-la in_fw-la coetu_fw-la concionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la what_o he_o profess_v for_o himself_o be_v then_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o all_o some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n be_v content_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o churchyard_n till_o sermon_n time_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n and_o be_v still_o i_o fear_v use_v by_o many_o lecturer_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n thus_o have_v limit_v all_o god_n service_n unto_o preach_v and_o some_o extemporary_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v they_o bring_v the_o people_n at_o last_o unto_o this_o persuasion_n that_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a formality_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v their_o arbitrary_a and_o extemporary_a form_n of_o prayer_n savour_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a devotion_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o at_o the_o first_o attempt_n they_o practise_v with_o a_o counterfeit_a devil_n to_o undertake_v it_o the_o seven_o of_o lancashire_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o mr._n darrel_n to_o play_v the_o demoniac_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o he_o to_o promote_v the_o cause_n as_o often_o as_o any_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n do_v come_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o in_o their_o hear_n read_v some_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o quiet_a as_o any_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o form_n of_o service_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o prayer_n or_o the_o man_n that_o use_v they_o to_o trouble_v he_o or_o disturb_v his_o peace_n but_o when_o as_o mr._n darrel_n and_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o nonconformity_n approach_v in_o sight_n who_o use_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o whole_a volley_n of_o raw_a and_o indigested_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v such_o as_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o be_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n much_o more_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v extreme_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o even_o the_o puritan_n also_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o holywater_n with_o which_o to_o fright_v away_o the_o devil_n lest_o else_o the_o papist_n shall_v in_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o start_n before_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o injunction_n have_v restrain_v the_o clergy_n to_o some_o certain_a head_n by_o they_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n prayer_n these_o man_n take_v neither_o care_n of_o the_o form_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n not_o of_o the_o form_n for_o they_o direct_v their_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o formal_a prayer_n as_o have_v since_o be_v use_v against_o the_o canon_n nor_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o begin_v their_o prayer_n with_o a_o long_a confession_n or_o a_o discourse_n rather_o of_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n fill_v it_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o particular_a blessing_n even_o for_o their_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o end_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o charm_n or_o transubstantiate_v as_o viz._n that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v may_v not_o be_v entertain_v as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o immortal_a and_o live_a god_n for_o in_o that_o very_a stile_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o often_o nay_o they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o their_o weak_a estate_n be_v reduce_v unto_o
use_v it_o or_o else_o between_o the_o text_n and_o sermon_n as_o other_o no_o less_o eminent_a than_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o do_v or_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v before_o they_o both_o as_o the_o most_o will_v have_v it_o we_o must_v then_o think_v the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o yield_v a_o little_a unto_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o that_o fashion_n general_o have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o that_o the_o church_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o circumstance_n as_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o people_n some_o head_n of_o prayer_n and_o thereby_o to_o cut_v of_o those_o long_a and_o tedious_a prayer_n so_o much_o use_v of_o late_a under_o pretence_n whereof_o so_o many_o widow_n house_n have_v be_v devour_v and_o all_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n neglect_v three_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v that_o the_o old_a form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n than_o their_o new_a form_n of_o invocation_n which_o be_v express_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o statute_n 2._o and_o 3._o of_o king_n edward_n vi_o cap._n 1._o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 20._o whereas_o afterward_o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 20._o wherein_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o manner_n of_o parson_n vicar_n or_o whatsoever_o minister_n that_o aught_o or_o shall_v sing_v or_o say_v common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v wilful_o or_o obstinate_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o use_v any_o other_o rite_n cermony_n order_n form_n or_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n open_o or_o privy_o or_o matin_n evensong_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o open_a prayer_n n._n b._n then_o be_v mention_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o say_a book_n he_o shall_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o his_o first_o offence_n the_o profit_n of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a benefice_n and_o promotion_n come_v and_o arise_v in_o one_o whole_a year_n next_o after_o his_o conviction_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o offence_n shall_v suffer_v imprisonment_n by_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o from_o one_o punishment_n unto_o another_o until_o at_o last_o they_o come_v on_o the_o three_o offence_n to_o deprivation_n and_o imprisonment_n perpetual_a now_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o doubt_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o open_a prayer_n the_o say_v two_o statute_n thus_o expound_v it_o open_v prayer_n in_o and_o throughout_o this_o act_n be_v mean_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v for_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o hear_v either_o in_o common_a church_n or_o private_a chapel_n and_o oratory_n common_o call_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o statute_n that_o whosoever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n any_o open_a prayer_n i._n e._n such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v for_o other_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o or_o hear_v which_o be_v not_o mention_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o all_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v which_o thing_n consider_v as_o it_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1603._o the_o church_n do_v order_n or_o permit_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n any_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o statute_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n but_o only_o purpose_v to_o continue_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n or_o exhortation_n unto_o prayer_n which_o be_v agreeable_a thereto_o in_o the_o four_o rank_n the_o very_a place_n itself_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o which_o this_o prayer_n of_o they_o be_v make_v which_o of_o all_o place_n else_o be_v most_o improper_a for_o that_o action_n and_o least_o intend_a to_o it_o by_o the_o church_n pulpit_n be_v make_v of_o old_a for_o public_a speech_n to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o for_o prayer_n unto_o the_o god_n the_o pulpit_n for_o oration_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o heathen_a writer_n call_v it_o suggestum_fw-la rostrum_fw-la pulpitum_fw-la or_o what_o else_o you_o will_v but_o never_o any_o mention_v in_o they_o as_o a_o place_n for_o prayer_n and_o so_o in_o sacred_a matter_n also_o the_o pulpit_n have_v be_v use_v for_o publish_v the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o mount_n sinai_n whence_o it_o first_o be_v publish_v 27.13_o neh._n v._o 4._o matth._n 5.6_o 7._o deut._n 27.13_o and_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mount_n where_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o disobedient_a in_o reference_n to_o mount_n ebal_n whence_o the_o curse_n be_v threaten_v but_o that_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o place_n to_o pray_v in_o when_o there_o be_v other_o place_n destinate_a to_o that_o holy_a use_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o as_o i_o think_v till_o these_o late_a age_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o innovation_n sure_o i_o be_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o such_o meaning_n for_o in_o the_o 83._o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o parishioner_n shall_v provide_v a_o comely_a and_o decent_a pulpit_n to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o convenient_a place_n and_o to_o be_v there_o seemly_o keep_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n nothing_o else_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v express_v but_o only_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v especial_o there_o be_v another_o seat_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a prayer_n can._n 82._o for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o let_v we_o but_o look_v unto_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o commination_n where_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v after_o morning_n prayer_n the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o church_n the_o english_a litany_n shall_v be_v say_v after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n which_o end_v the_o priest_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o say_v thus_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o use_n of_o the_o pulpit_n beside_o that_o of_o preach_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v many_o time_n as_o necessary_a to_o and_o for_o god_n people_n as_o the_o endearment_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o both_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n now_o whereas_o after_o the_o say_a commination_n there_o be_v some_o certain_a reconciliatory_a psalm_n or_o prayer_n that_o follow_v after_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v within_o the_o pulpit_n but_o where_o the_o litany_n have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o rubric_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n the_o priest_n and_z clerk_z kneeling_z where_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v the_o litany_n shall_v say_v this_o psalm_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pulpit_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o pray_v in_o but_o rather_o for_o a_o place_n wherein_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o canon_n mean_v the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_v also_o even_o from_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n for_o pulpit_n be_v make_v as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o speech_n sermon_n and_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o speaker_n orator_n or_o preacher_n be_v of_o necessity_n or_o ordinary_a course_n to_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_a both_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o as_o in_o such_o thing_n be_v still_o accustom_a whereas_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o priest_n or_o minister_n aught_o to_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o church_n look_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o so_o his_o back_n to_o be_v towards_o the_o people_n i_o say_v that_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v at_o least_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o follow_v either_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o church_n or_o most_o true_a antiquity_n the_o christian_n of_o tertullia_n time_n be_v general_o accuse_v for_o worship_v the_o sun_n because_o that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n ind_n suspicio_fw-la quod_fw-la innotuerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la orientis_fw-la regionem_fw-la precari_fw-la 16._o apol._n p._n 16._o as_o he_o there_o inform_v we_o where_o nos_fw-la no_o question_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o land_n at_o all_o for_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o littleton_n tenor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o sect._n 73._o fol._n 58._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o ancient_a king_n and_o especial_o of_o king_n alfred_n that_o the_o first_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n in_o demesne_n and_o les_fw-fr grands_fw-fr manor_n &_o royalty_n they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o remnant_n they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n enfeoff_v the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o court_n baron_fw-fr now_o have_v so_o he_o the_o profess_a champion_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o land_n in_o england_n be_v the_o king_n demesne_n that_o ethelwolph_n the_o second_o monarch_n of_o the_o saxon_a race_n his_o father_n egbert_n be_v the_o first_o which_o bring_v the_o former_a heptarchy_n under_o one_o sole_a prince_n confer_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o his_o royal_a charter_n of_o which_o thus_o ingulph_n abbot_n of_o crowland_n a_o old_a saxon_a writer_n ingulph_n writer_n anno_fw-la 855._o rex_fw-la ethelwulfus_n omnium_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la suorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la variis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la praeerant_fw-la gratuito_fw-la consensu_fw-la tunc_fw-la primo_fw-la cum_fw-la decimis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la &_o bonorum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sive_fw-la catallorum_fw-la universam_fw-la dotavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la regium_fw-la chirographum_fw-la ingulph_n anno_fw-la 855._o which_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o his_o reign_n king_n ethelwulph_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o prince_n which_o rule_v in_o england_n under_o he_o in_o their_o several_a province_n do_v first_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n by_o his_o charter_n royal._n ethelward_n a_o old_a saxon_a and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a do_v express_v it_o thus_o ethelward_n thus_o decimavit_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la possessione_n sva_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o in_fw-la universo_fw-it regimine_fw-la principatus_fw-la svi_fw-la sic_fw-la constituit_fw-la ethelward_n he_o give_v the_o tithe_n of_o his_o possession_n for_o the_o lord_n own_o portion_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o his_o command_n florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n wigorn._n word_n aethelwulphus_n rex_fw-la decimam_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la partem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regali_fw-la servitio_fw-la &_o tributo_fw-la liberavit_fw-la &_o in_o sempiterno_fw-la graphio_n in_o cruse_n christi_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n animae_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o praedecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la uni_fw-la &_o trino_fw-la deo_fw-la immolavit_fw-la florent_fw-la wigorn._n king_n ethelwolfe_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o predecessor_n discharge_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o realm_n of_o all_o tribute_n and_o service_n due_a unto_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o his_o perpetual_a charter_n sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o three-one_a god_n roger_n of_o hovenden_n have_v it_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o huntingdon_n more_o brief_o thus_o huntingd._n thus_o totam_fw-la terram_fw-la svam_fw-la propter_fw-la amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o redemptionem_fw-la ad_fw-la opes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la decimavit_fw-la henr._n huntingd._n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o tithe_v his_o whole_a dominion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o so_o many_o author_n when_o the_o charter_n itself_o be_v extant_a in_o old_a abbot_n ingulph_n and_o in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o in_o the_o leaguer_n book_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n which_o charter_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o king_n on_o the_o altar_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o baron_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o they_o send_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n a_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n say_v the_o book_n of_o abingdon_n that_o whosoever_o add_v to_o the_o gift_n emendaverit_fw-la gift_n qui_fw-la augere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la nostram_fw-la donationem_fw-la augeat_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la dies_fw-la ejus_fw-la prosperos_fw-la siquis_fw-la vero_fw-la mutare_fw-la vel_fw-la minuere_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la noscat_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n christi_fw-la redditurum_fw-la rationem_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la satisfactione_n emendaverit_fw-la god_n will_v please_v to_o prosper_v and_o increase_v his_o day_n but_o that_o if_o any_o do_v presume_v to_o diminish_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o at_o christ_n judgment-seat_n unless_o he_o make_v amends_o by_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o which_o as_o in_o some_o other_o of_o the_o former_a passage_n as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o savour_v of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o dark_a time_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o authority_n be_v strong_a and_o most_o convince_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o that_o the_o king_n charge_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o own_o possession_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o from_o sir_n edward_n coke_n and_o by_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o former_a author_n for_o if_o all_o the_o land_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o king_n demesne_n and_o the_o king_n confer_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o land_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o must_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v charge_v with_o tithe_n before_o they_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o baron_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v thus_o charge_v with_o tithe_n as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v part_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o tenant_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o occupancy_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a do_v most_o plain_o evidence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o land_n as_o ingulph_n the_o tithe_n of_o his_o whole_a land_n as_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o land_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o charter_n itself_o and_o final_o in_o the_o book_n of_o abingdon_n the_o charter_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o follow_a title_n viz._n quomodo_n ethelwolfus_n rex_fw-la dedit_fw-la decimam_fw-la partem_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o ethelwolf_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o give_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n paramount_n but_o the_o proprietary_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o have_v then_o a_o property_n or_o estate_n of_o permanency_n but_o as_o accomptant_n to_o the_o king_n who_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v and_o though_o it_o seem_v by_o ingulph_n their_o consent_n be_v ask_v and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o free_a consent_n to_o the_o king_n donation_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n be_v only_o ask_v either_o because_o the_o king_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o his_o crown_n without_o the_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n or_o that_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n they_o shall_v be_v bar_v from_o plead_v any_o tenant-right_a and_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v in_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n thereof_o against_o all_o pretender_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o a_o law_n of_o king_n athelstanes_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 930_o about_o which_o time_n not_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o former_o but_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n begin_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o estate_n of_o permanency_n and_o to_o claim_v a_o property_n in_o those_o land_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o claim_v so_o begin_v it_o seem_v to_o make_v bold_a to_o subduct_v their_o tithe_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o king_n make_v this_o law_n command_v all_o his_o minister_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o shall_v pay_v the_o tithe_n
the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v one_o who_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o fix_a pre-eminence_n as_o well_o over_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n such_o as_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 19_o v._o chap._n 5._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 19_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o s._n austin_n right_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o the_o original_n of_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o graecum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la ductum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la eye_v quibus_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la superintendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v greek_z original_o and_o from_o thence_o derive_v show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v prefer_v or_o set_v over_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o oversight_n and_o care_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v set_v over_o and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o etymology_n or_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o ut_fw-la intelligat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeesse_fw-la dilexerit_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n which_o seek_v rather_o to_o prefer_v himself_o than_o to_o profit_v other_o saint_n austin_n be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n know_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o notion_n the_o scripture_n general_o and_o all_o the_o father_n universal_o have_v use_v the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o word_n episcopus_fw-la whether_o greek_n or_o latin_a the_o german_n have_v their_o bischop_n and_o we_o thence_o our_o bishop_n if_o sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o such_o place_n only_o when_o as_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o chief_a governance_n of_o the_o flock_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v establish_v over_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n plantation_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o same_o confirm_a and_o settle_v in_o episcopal_a government_n our_o next_o enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v into_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o charge_n to_o he_o entrust_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o in_o this_o search_n we_o first_o encounter_v with_o the_o presbyter_n the_o first_o as_o well_o in_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o deacon_n though_o exceed_v ancient_a yet_o come_v short_a in_o both_o we_o show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o our_o redeemer_n have_v choose_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o eph._n 4.8_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n and_o other_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o other_o to_o be_v help_n in_o government_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o these_o thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o choose_v to_o assist_v s._n james_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v after_o add_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o church_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o of_o saint_n james_n ordain_v who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o both_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o he_o plant_v and_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n since_o have_v do_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o hieron_n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la hieron_n ignatius_n tell_v we_o that_o stephen_n do_v minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o james_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o certain_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_z bishop_n afterward_o ordain_v presbyter_n to_o be_v assistant_n with_o they_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v according_a as_o the_o father_n say_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n fabiolam_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la fabiolam_fw-la appoint_v seventy_o other_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n seciendos_fw-la christi_fw-la discipulos_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n call_v they_o not_o that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v succeed_v the_o seventy_o who_o be_v not_o found_v in_o a_o perpetuity_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 13._o de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 6._o council_n neo-caesar_n can._n 13._o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v well_o observe_v but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o they_o and_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n affirm_v before_o as_o secondary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o beda_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n 10._o beda_n in_o luc._n 10._o that_o as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v premonstrate_v the_o form_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o presbyter_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o seventy_o another_o resemblance_n between_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o seventy_o may_v perhaps_o be_v this_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o disciple_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o state_n of_o jewry_n so_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o minister_n thus_o by_o they_o ordain_v though_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o number_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o state_n before_o presbyter_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a original_n which_o be_v often_o render_v seniores_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a occasion_v that_o our_o first_o translator_n who_o perhaps_o look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o latin_a turn_v it_o into_o elder_n though_o i_o can_v hearty_o have_v wish_v they_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n as_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o specifical_a word_n of_o the_o two_o by_o far_o but_o for_o these_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o whencesoever_o they_o may_v borrow_v or_o derive_v their_o name_n we_o find_v thrice_o mention_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n during_o the_o time_n saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n viz._n in_o the_o 11.15.21_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n which_o dwell_v at_o antioch_n apostol_n act_n 11._o ult_n cap._n 18._o in_o act._n apostol_n have_v make_v a_o contribution_n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o judaea_n they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n there_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n ask_v oecumenius_n who_o these_o elder_n be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o like_o enough_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a name_n 11._o in_o act._n 11._o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o elder_a brethren_n ask_v calvin_n why_o this_o contribution_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v there_o be_v particular_a officer_n appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o poor_a as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o deacon_n be_v so_o appoint_v over_o that_o business_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o inferior_a unto_o the_o presbyter_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sine_fw-la eorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la agerent_fw-la etc._n v._o 18.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o without_o their_o authority_n so_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 21._o s._n luke_n relate_v how_o paul_n at_o his_o last_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n go_v in_o unto_o james_n and_o that_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a and_o add_v withal_o what_o counsel_n and_o advice_n they_o give_v he_o for_o his_o ingratiate_v with_o the_o jew_n here_o find_v we_o james_n the_o bishop_n
successor_n there_o reconcile_v also_o 9_o a_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 10._o saint_n mark_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n 11._o note_n on_o the_o observation_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n about_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 12._o a_o observation_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n apply_v unto_o the_o former_a business_n 13._o of_o church_n found_v by_o saint_n peter_n in_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o institute_v oy_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n that_o the_o church_n never_o thrive_v better_a than_o in_o persecution_n 11._o hom._n in_o act._n cap._n 11._o and_o this_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o more_o fortunate_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11.19_o act._n 11.19_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o say_v the_o holy_a text_n upon_o the_o persecution_n which_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o first_o indeed_o to_o none_o but_o the_o jew_n alone_o the_o vision_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o peter_n to_o authorize_v his_o go_n in_o unto_o the_o gentile_n nor_o have_v cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n as_o yet_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o jew_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v first_o be_v make_v who_o as_o they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o place_n so_o do_v god_n word_n go_v after_o they_o and_o find_v they_o out_o either_o convert_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o incredulity_n but_o in_o no_o city_n of_o the_o east_n be_v they_o so_o thick_o set_v as_o in_o antiochia_n the_o regal_a seat_n and_o city_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 3._o joseph_n antiqu._n jud._n l._n 12._o c._n 3._o in_o which_o by_o ancient_a privilege_n first_o grant_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n they_o be_v all_o free_a denizen_n and_o enjoy_v all_o immunity_n whatsoever_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o macedon_n 24._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o this_o make_v they_o plant_v here_o in_o great_a multitude_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o great_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n news_n hereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o peace_n by_o that_o time_n be_v settle_v throughout_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n 32._o act._n 9.31_o 32._o as_o he_o pass_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o unto_o antioch_n also_o and_o to_o have_v undertake_v the_o charge_n thereof_o as_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o but_o the_o father_n do_v and_o negative_a proof_n from_o scripture_n lucam_n homil._n 6._o in_o lucam_n in_o a_o point_n of_o history_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n origen_n call_v ignatius_n episcopum_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la post_fw-la petrum_fw-la secundum_fw-la the_o second_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o peter_n and_o therefore_o peter_n must_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v first_o bishop_n there_o 35._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 35._o eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o with_o origen_n as_o to_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o so_o do_v felix_n pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n actione_n prima_fw-la but_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o consequence_n only_o chron._n id._n in_o chron._n though_o those_o clear_a enough_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v express_o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la antiochenam_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ibique_fw-la cathedram_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sedit_fw-la that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o sit_v bishop_n there_o s._n hierom_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o galat._n hieron_n in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n primum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la petrum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la and_o make_v it_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n luke_n omit_v luke_n be_v a_o attendant_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o peregrination_n take_v not_o such_o special_a and_o particular_a notice_n of_o s._n peter_n action_n greg._n ipse_fw-la firmavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la septem_fw-la annis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la discessurus_fw-la sedit_fw-la greg._n and_o therefore_o his_o omission_n of_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o more_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n see_v in_o the_o same_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la and_o in_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n lib._n 6._o ep_n 37._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_a bishop_n there_o seven_o year_n as_o indeed_o most_o author_n do_v agree_v this_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o assume_v of_o the_o bishopric_n or_o charge_n thereof_o chron._n euseb_n in_o chron._n be_v by_o eusebius_n place_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 203_o olympiad_n which_o fall_v by_o computation_n into_o that_o 38_o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v restrain_v s._n peter_n bishopric_n in_o antioch_n and_o his_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n only_o unto_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n there_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o think_v lawful_a and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o other_o to_o promote_v that_o work_n whereof_o when_o tiding_n come_v unto_o jerusalem_n 25._o act._n 11.22_o ibid._n 25._o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o antioch_n and_o when_o he_o find_v the_o task_n too_o great_a for_o himself_o alone_o he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n say_v the_o text_n to_o seek_v for_o saul_n who_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o that_o city_n by_o these_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o famous_a city_n be_v begin_v and_o finish_v in_o this_o regard_n s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o co-founder_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o so_o ignatius_n do_v account_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o magnes_fw-la ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la where_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antiochia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n whereof_o be_v found_v by_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n which_o do_v occur_v among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n about_o s._n peter_n next_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 1._o homil._n de_fw-fr tran_v ignatii_n dialog_n 1._o origen_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o felix_n who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v make_v ignatius_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n next_o successor_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o avow_v by_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n into_o the_o bargain_n antioch_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 16._o descript_n eccle_n in_o ignatio_n epist_n ad_fw-la antioch_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n place_n euodius_n first_o and_o after_o his_o decease_n ignatius_n wherein_o ignatius_n do_v himself_o concur_v with_o they_o counsel_v or_o exhort_v the_o antiochian_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n euodius_n that_o most_o holy_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o first_o receive_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n now_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o difference_n take_v it_o first_o for_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v that_o at_o first_o there_o be_v in_o antiochia_n two_o several_a congregation_n of_o convert_v christian_n the_o one_o of_o jew_n 48._o constitat_fw-la apostol_n l._n 7._o c._n 48._o the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o several_a head_n the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n who_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v well_o be_v credit_v will_v give_v we_o a_o handsome_a hint_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o other_o business_n or_o the_o business_n rather_o of_o the_o lord_n s._n peter_n do_v ordain_v euodius_n and_o s._n paul_n ignatius_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n there_o in_o their_o several_a charge_n upon_o which_o ground_n baronius_n do_v infer_v and_o not_o improbable_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o both_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiochia_n make_v into_o one_o church_n 14._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccle._n an._n
their_o hand_n for_o none_o but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o whole_a election_n of_o these_o presbyter_n must_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o do_v design_n and_o mark_v out_o those_o man_n who_o god_n intend_v to_o employ_v in_o his_o holy_a ministry_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n make_v this_o clear_a enough_o where_o it_o be_v say_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n 1.18_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o go_v some_o prophecy_n before_o concern_v timothy_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o first_o epistle_n 1._o hom._n 5._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o in_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v make_v by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o selection_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o final_o gloss_v on_o those_o word_n noli_fw-la negligere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v he_o do_v elect_v thou_o to_o this_o weighty_a charge_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o designation_n and_o therefore_o take_v thou_o bee_v that_o thou_o disgrace_v not_o nor_o dishonour_n so_o divine_a a_o call_n more_o may_v be_v say_v both_o from_o theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n locum_fw-la theodor._n &_o oecum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o so_o then_o the_o presbyter_n of_o these_o time_n be_v of_o god_n special_a choice_n his_o own_o designation_n and_o those_o upon_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o such_o holy_a hand_n furnish_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o sufficient_o to_o discharge_v their_o call_n the_o marvel_n be_v the_o less_o if_o in_o those_o early_a day_n at_o the_o first_o dawn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christianity_n we_o find_v so_o little_a speech_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o these_o presbyter_n as_o also_o of_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n may_v and_o do_v no_o question_n communicate_v unto_o they_o such_o and_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o may_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o government_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o necessary_a absence_n from_o those_o several_a church_n so_o that_o however_o they_o be_v presbyter_n in_o degree_n and_o order_n yet_o they_o both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o a_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o several_a city_n even_o as_o some_o dean_n although_o but_o simple_o presbyter_n be_v with_o we_o in_o england_n and_o of_o this_o rank_n i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v presbyter_n by_o their_o order_n and_o degree_n but_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n such_o also_o those_o ordain_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o philippos_n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o who_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o people_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n why_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o some_o church_n so_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o and_o be_v brief_o these_o for_o first_o although_o the_o presbyter_n in_o those_o time_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o chief_a government_n till_o they_o have_v full_o see_v and_o perfect_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o part_n that_o way_n 5._o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o n._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o epiphanius_n mean_v in_o his_o dispute_n against_o aerius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a man_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n the_o place_n remain_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o where_o necessity_n require_v and_o that_o there_o want_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n there_o bishop_n forthwith_o be_v appoint_v but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o plant_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o or_o about_o those_o place_n and_o this_o he_o exercise_v either_o by_o personal_a visitation_n mention_v whereof_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 14.21_o and_o 15.36_o of_o the_o book_n of_o act_n or_o else_o by_o his_o rescript_n and_o mandate_n as_o in_o his_o sentence_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a although_o absent_a thence_o but_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n 19.21_o act._n 19.21_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n not_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o those_o eastern_a part_n and_o know_v well_o that_o multitude_n of_o governor_n do_v oft_o breed_v confusion_n and_o that_o equality_n of_o minister_n do_v oft_o end_n in_o faction_n he_o then_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o bishop_n to_o place_v a_o chief_a in_o and_o above_o each_o several_a presbytery_n over_o every_o city_n commit_v unto_o they_o that_o power_n aswell_o of_o ordination_n as_o inflict_v censure_n which_o he_o have_v former_o reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o this_o great_a apostle_n as_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n he_o teach_v the_o church_n without_o help_n of_o presbyter_n so_o for_o another_o while_o he_o do_v rule_v the_o same_o without_o help_n of_o bishop_n a_o time_n there_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n but_o they_o to_o instruct_v the_o same_o however_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o some_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o this_o 1._o hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o if_o any_o be_v the_o time_n that_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v of_o cum_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o have_v not_o the_o good_a father_n take_v a_o distaste_n against_o episcopacy_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v observe_v it_o for_o whether_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v evagrium_fw-la id._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o schism_n and_o faction_n which_o be_v then_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o supply_v their_o absence_n when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o further_a country_n this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a by_o the_o presbyter_n will_v prove_v of_o very_o short_a continuance_n for_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n 1._o baronius_n so_o compute_v it_o annal._n hieron_n in_o titâ—m_n c._n 1._o which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 53._o unto_o the_o write_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n and_o people_n in_o which_o he_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o schism_n among_o they_o be_v but_o four_o whole_a year_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o place_n in_o hierom_n for_o aught_o can_v see_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n in_o religion_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n every_o one_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o that_o father_n say_v ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o
the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v that_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v root_v up_o and_o from_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n ordain_v those_o presbyter_n in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n and_o those_o other_o church_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 48._o according_o as_o baronius_n calculate_v it_o unto_o saint_n paul_n return_n unto_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 58._o be_v but_o ten_o whole_a year_n before_o which_o time_n immediate_o upon_o his_o resolution_n to_o undertake_v that_o journey_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n he_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o plantation_n so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o liberal_a allowance_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o will_v be_v too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o plead_v prescription_n now_o that_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o many_o of_o the_o asian_a city_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o city_n which_o himself_o have_v plant_v before_o his_o last_o go_v thence_o into_o greece_n and_o macedon_n may_v well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v both_o near_o those_o time_n and_o in_o those_o part_n and_o possible_o may_v have_v see_v and_o know_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o first_o foundation_n 14._o item_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o now_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o mileto_n enim_fw-la convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n paul_n say_v he_o call_v together_o in_o miletum_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o be_v of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o the_o adjoin_a city_n tell_v they_o what_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v before_o the_o feast_n out_o of_o which_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o collect_v thus_o much_o first_o that_o those_o presbyter_n who_o paul_n call_v to_o miletum_n to_o meet_v he_o there_o be_v not_o all_o of_o ephesus_n though_o all_o call_v from_o ephesus_n ephesus_n be_v first_o appoint_v for_o the_o rendezvous_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o second_o that_o among_o those_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o who_o paul_n have_v dignify_v with_o the_o stile_n and_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o assembly_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a condition_n they_o be_v entitle_v by_o both_o name_n especial_o those_o presbyter_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o bishop_n over_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o that_o assembly_n make_v no_o word_n of_o timothy_n who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n receive_v his_o charge_n together_o with_o they_o as_o also_o why_o he_o give_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n no_o particular_a charge_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o before_o their_o bishop_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n there_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o timothy_n however_o we_o may_v gather_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o though_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o particular_a name_n of_o such_o as_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n ordination_n who_o doubtless_o take_v as_o great_a a_o care_n for_o thessalonica_n and_o philippos_n for_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n as_o for_o crete_n and_o ephesus_n and_o that_o these_o two_o be_v by_o saint_n paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o those_o place_n will_v appear_v most_o full_o by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o first_o for_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a treatise_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v himself_o not_o only_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o bear_v also_o within_o six_o or_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n by_o saint_n john_n which_o treatise_n of_o polycrates_n entitle_v de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la timothei_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n print_v at_o louvain_n an._n 1585._o and_o cite_v by_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o his_o brief_a discourse_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o episcopacy_n script_n sigebertus_n de_fw-fr eccl._n script_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o sigebertus_n do_v report_n polycrates_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr passione_n sancti_fw-la timothei_n apostoli_fw-la but_o whether_o that_o it_o ever_o come_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o of_o louvain_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v more_o like_o it_o be_v the_o book_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o remain_v in_o photius_n 254._o photius_n in_o biblioth_n n._n 254._o touch_v the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o timothy_n be_v all_o which_o have_v escape_v that_o shipwreck_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o poor_a fragment_n there_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o timothy_n be_v both_o ordain_v and_o enthrone_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o great_a apostle_n second_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n who_o reckon_v up_o saint_n paul_n assistant_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o coadjutor_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o timothy_n for_o one_o and_o this_o add_v thus_o of_o he_o 4._o eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o history_n record_v of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o ephesus_n three_o by_o epiphanius_n 5._o epiph._n har_z 75._o n._n 5._o who_o in_o a_o glance_n give_v he_o the_o power_n and_o stile_n of_o bishop_n where_o he_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o timothy_n be_v then_o a_o bishop_n do_v advise_v he_o thus_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n four_o by_o ambrose_n if_o the_o work_n be_v his_o timoth._n ambr._n praef._n in_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la timoth._n who_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n thus_o resolve_v the_o point_n hunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la jam_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la instruit_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la that_o be_v now_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v instruct_v by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n how_o to_o dispose_v and_o order_v the_o church_n of_o god_n five_o by_o hierom_n who_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n scriptoribus_fw-la do_v affirm_v of_o timothy_n eccles_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n ephesiorum_n episcopum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la à _fw-la beato_n paulo_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n by_o saint_n paul_n sixthly_a by_o chrysostom_n as_o in_o many_o place_n so_o most_o significant_o and_o express_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v eand_n chrysost_n hom._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n &_o in_o praef._n ad_fw-la eand_n paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n appear_v by_o paul_n writing_n thus_o unto_o he_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n seven_o by_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n 11._o council_n chal._n act._n 11._o one_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n affirm_v public_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o bless_a timothy_n unto_o his_o time_n there_o have_v be_v 26_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n eight_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a 11._o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pastorali_fw-la pars_fw-la 2._o c._n 11._o where_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n admonish_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n praelatum_fw-la gregi_fw-la be_v now_o make_v the_o prelate_n of_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v to_o read_v 1._o com._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o nine_o by_o sedulius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o first_o century_n affirm_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o old_a history_n timotheum_n istum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la that_o timothy_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 4._o primus_fw-la in_o tim._n 1._o ep._n 1._o c._n 4._o ten_o by_o primasius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n who_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n timotheus_n episcopus_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o discipulus_fw-la pauli_n that_o
far_o more_o express_a episcopos_fw-la vocat_fw-la stellas_fw-la etc._n etc._n 20._o paraeus_n in_o apocal_a cap._n 1._o v._n 20._o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v star_n say_v he_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o outshine_v other_o aswell_o in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o sincerity_n of_o conversation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n eosdem_fw-la angelos_n vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la legati_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v the_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v ourselves_o and_o he_o in_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la he_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o several_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o that_o inquisition_n for_o those_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o particular_a 2.1_o beza_n annot._n apoc._n c._n 2.1_o we_o begin_v with_o beza_n who_o on_o those_o word_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n gives_z this_o annotation_n angelo_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la oportuit_fw-la imprimis_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la rebus_fw-la admoneri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a precedent_n who_o it_o behove_v to_o have_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o charge_n there_o give_v and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o fear_v lest_o this_o exposition_n may_v give_v some_o advantage_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o he_o so_o labour_v to_o pull_v down_o he_o add_v de_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o notwithstanding_o this_o acknowledgement_n episcopal_a authority_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o man_n invention_n hinc_fw-la statui_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la nor_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n from_o hence_o final_o marlorat_n himself_o on_o those_o very_a word_n 1._o marlorat_n eccl._n expose_v in_o apocal_a c._n 2._o v._n 1._o show_v that_o however_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o require_v reformation_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la populum_fw-la aggreditur_fw-la sed_fw-la clerum_fw-la yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o the_o clergy_n nor_o do_v he_o fashion_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n general_o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la principem_fw-la cleri_fw-la episcopum_fw-la utique_fw-la but_o to_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n nay_o marlorat_n go_v further_a yet_o and_o he_o as_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o interpretation_n so_o he_o do_v also_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v well_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n his_o reason_n be_v nam_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la pro_fw-la propriis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o flock_n if_o any_o of_o they_o by_o his_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n do_v chance_n to_o perish_v and_o certain_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v for_o a_o account_n at_o the_o pastor_n hand_n for_o every_o sheep_n that_o shall_v be_v lose_v by_o his_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o those_o of_o who_o so_o strict_a a_o reckon_n be_v expect_v must_v not_o have_v power_n only_o to_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v but_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o censure_v and_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o innate_a authority_n to_o rectify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o several_a charge_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o so_o unjust_a as_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o those_o enormity_n which_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o amend_v or_o rectify_v nor_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pastor_n not_o only_o for_o the_o people_n fault_n but_o the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o case_n he_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v so_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o saint_n john_n do_v send_v out_o his_o summons_n neither_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o common_a but_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o apocalypse_n as_o long_a time_n before_o it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v certain_a pastor_n of_o more_o eminent_a note_n when_o they_o as_o we_o entitle_v bishop_n which_o govern_v as_o well_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o the_o son_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v for_o star_n and_o angel_n and_o howsoever_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v angel_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n almighty_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o bishop_n now_o that_o each_o church_n of_o those_o remember_v in_o that_o book_n have_v his_o proper_a angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o corporation_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o those_o several_a epistle_n may_v be_v send_v by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o and_o not_o individual_o as_o some_o man_n suppose_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v show_v and_o first_o for_o proof_n 52._o smectymn_n p._n 52._o there_o be_v a_o pregnant_a evidence_n in_o a_o discourse_n or_o treatise_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o timothy_n the_o author_n of_o the_o which_o relate_v that_o after_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v revoke_v from_o his_o exile_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o nerva_n 254._o apud_fw-la phot._n in_o biblioth_n n._n 254._o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seven_o bishop_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o there_o continue_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o convince_a proof_n that_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n to_o each_o church_n one_o bishop_n so_o be_v it_o no_o such_o difficult_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o most_o of_o they_o by_o name_n and_o what_o church_n each_o of_o they_o do_v govern_v and_o first_o for_o ephesus_n 2._o paraeum_n in_o apocal_a cap._n 2._o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o timothy_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v write_v which_o hot_o be_v defend_v by_o alcazar_n against_o ribera_n lyra_n and_o pererius_n who_o opine_n the_o contrary_a but_o sure_o timothy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o do_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o polycrates_n be_v yet_o very_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v dead_a before_o but_o principal_o by_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o bless_a evangelist_n so_o plentiful_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o eminent_a in_o piety_n and_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o accusation_n with_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n be_v charge_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v that_o john_n when_o on_o the_o death_n of_o timothy_n as_o i_o conceive_v saint_n john_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v report_v in_o the_o constitution_n 48._o constitut_n apost_n l._n 7._o c._n 48._o ascribe_v to_o clemens_n or_o else_o onesimus_n another_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n in_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v entitle_v bishop_n of_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n write_v to_o that_o church_n within_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o epistle_n ignatius_n blessing_n god_n for_o so_o good_a a_o bishop_n ephes_n igna._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o judgement_n or_o concur_v with_o it_o as_o their_o whole_a presbytery_n do_v which_o harmony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n he_o do_v compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o
v._n paraeus_n in_o apocal_a c._n 3._o v._n do_v afterward_o recover_v and_o get_v strength_n again_o instance_v in_o anatotius_fw-la and_o stephanus_n both_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o both_o bishop_n there_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o this_o laodicea_n but_o of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n call_v ancient_o seleucia_n tetrapolis_n as_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v by_o a_o more_o careful_a look_v on_o those_o place_n of_o eusebius_n which_o himself_o have_v cite_v now_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o we_o like_v of_o that_o we_o find_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o several_a angel_n subscribe_v several_o to_o the_o act_n thereof_o subser_n act._n conc._n nic._n in_o subser_n among_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o time_n as_o viz._n menophanes_n of_o ephesus_n eutychius_n b._n of_o smyrna_n for_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n artemidorus_n b._n of_o sardis_n soron_n or_o serras_n b._n of_o thyatira_n ethymasius_n b._n of_o philadelphia_n for_o the_o province_n of_o lydia_n and_o final_o nunechlus_n b._n of_o this_o laodicea_n 269._o perpet_n gover_v cap._n 13._o p._n 269._o for_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n for_o theodotus_n who_o by_o bilson_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v subscribe_v as_o bishop_n of_o this_o laodicea_n be_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o province_n his_o subscription_n be_v which_o i_o marvel_v that_o most_o learned_a and_o industrious_a prelate_n do_v not_o see_v and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o he_o of_o pergamus_n among_o they_o there_o yet_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v his_o name_n occur_v in_o fine_a by_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o those_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o name_n he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o their_o vocation_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o their_o commission_n express_v he_o speak_v that_o have_v best_a right_a to_o appoint_v what_o pastor_n he_o will_v have_v to_o guide_v his_o flock_n till_o himself_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o name_n he_o give_v they_o sheweth_z their_o power_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v deliver_v they_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o several_a charge_n and_o city_n must_v have_v commission_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o their_o several_a church_n at_o who_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v sit_v judge_n to_o take_v account_n of_o their_o do_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n remember_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o s._n john_n the_o author_n of_o it_o immediate_o on_o his_o return_n from_o patmos_n he_o set_v himself_o unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o these_o church_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o as_o before_o we_o show_v and_o govern_v both_o those_o and_o the_o adjoin_a church_n of_o asia_n minor_a by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o have_v do_v on_o the_o entreaty_n and_o request_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o clemens_n alex._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o in_o some_o place_n institute_v or_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o rectify_v and_o reform_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n sound_v a_o clergy_n in_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v the_o journey_n be_v not_o far_o the_o place_n which_o he_o visit_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o grow_v too_o old_a to_o endure_v much_o travel_n be_v near_o a_o hundred_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o traellis_n and_o magnesia_n be_v of_o his_o foundation_n subscript_n council_n chal._n in_o subscript_n be_v city_n not_o far_o off_o and_o after_o reckon_v as_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archb._n or_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o see_v of_o bishop_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n in_o which_o he_o name_v polybius_n bishop_n of_o trallis_n magnesi_fw-la ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magnesi_fw-la and_o damas_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n and_o those_o not_o titular_a bishop_n only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o gainsaying_n and_o without_o who_o allowance_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o ministration_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n one_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o s._n john_n ordain_v viz._n the_o young_a man_n which_o clemens_n speak_v of_o 17._o clem._n alex._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o who_o aspect_n be_v like_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o care_n and_o tutorage_n of_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n afterward_o for_o want_n of_o careful_a look_v to_o become_v debauch_v and_o make_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o crew_n of_o outlaw_n the_o bless_a saint_n with_o much_o ado_n reclaim_v he_o from_o that_o wretched_a course_n and_o afterward_o have_v new_o mould_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n or_o that_o it_o only_o do_v imply_v that_o s._n john_n place_v he_o in_o some_o function_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n ecclesiae_fw-la ministry_n praefecit_fw-la as_o christophorson_n read_v it_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v only_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o care_n he_o be_v commit_v be_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o story_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v collect_v from_o the_o same_o 126._o unbishop_v of_o tim._n &_o tit._n p._n 126._o that_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n but_o this_o will_v prove_v if_o better_a look_v on_o but_o a_o plain_a mistake_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n note_v the_o bishop_n age_n and_o not_o his_o office_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o certain_o do_v signify_v a_o ancient_a man_n but_o not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o asian_a church_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o travel_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o divine_a holy_a scripture_n by_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v about_o this_o time_n ecc_n beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatibus_fw-la in_o annal._n ecc_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n be_v then_o 98_o year_n old_a as_o beda_n reckon_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n anno_fw-la 101._o according_o to_o the_o computation_n of_o baronius_n the_o church_n at_o his_o departure_n he_o leave_v firm_o ground_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o outward_a government_n the_o polity_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v of_o seed_n immortal_a and_o they_o themselves_o tho_o excellent_a and_o divine_a yet_o still_o mortal_a man_n it_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o perpetuity_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o immortality_n of_o overseer_n both_o for_o the_o sow_v of_o this_o seed_n and_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o field_n itself_o this_o since_o they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o person_n they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o successor_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v account_v in_o their_o time_n and_o age_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v with_o one_o accord_n make_v answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o live_v in_o order_n it_o be_v affirm_v express_o by_o irenaeus_n 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o one_o who_o converse_v familiat_o with_o polycarpus_n s._n john_n disciple_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n
and_o show_v what_o perfection_n be_v in_o they_o require_v then_o add_v quos_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la sunm_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterii_fw-la tradentes_fw-la who_o they_o do_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n 10._o cypr._n epist_n 42._o vel_fw-la l._n 2._o ep_n 10._o s._n cyprian_n next_o write_v to_o cornelius_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n exhort_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nobis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o their_o successor_n so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o those_o praepositi_fw-la 10._o id._n epist_n 69._o vel_fw-la l_o 4._o ep_n 10._o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la which_o by_o their_o ordination_n have_v be_v substitute_v as_o successor_n to_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n prupositi_fw-la firmilianut_n anothe_v â—i_fw-fr shop_n of_o those_o time_n 79._o firmil_n ep_v cy._n epist_n 79._o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cyprian_a use_v instead_o thereof_o the_o word_n episcopi_fw-la not_o vary_v in_o the_o rest_n from_o those_o very_a word_n which_o cyprian_n have_v use_v before_o mont._n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcell_n adv_fw-la mont._n hierom_n although_o conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o where_o speak_v of_o montanus_n and_o his_o faction_n he_o show_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o bishop_n downward_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o three_o in_o order_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catholick-church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n or_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n euagr._fw-la id._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o church_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o authority_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n 44._o id._n in_o psal_n 44._o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v go_v habes_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la the_o church_n have_v bishop_n in_o their_o stead_n which_o though_o they_o be_v her_o child_n as_o beget_v by_o she_o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la tui_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v also_o father_n to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o 44._o august_n in_o psal_n 44._o s._n austin_n on_o the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n apostle_n pro_n apostolis_n silij_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la instead_o of_o those_o father_n the_o church_n have_v child_n bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o she_o such_o who_o she_o call_v father_n though_o herself_o beget_v they_o &_o constituit_fw-la in_o sedibus_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n 42._o august_n epist_n 42._o the_o like_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o root_n say_v he_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n disperse_v and_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 26._o grego_n magn._n hom_n 26._o and_o so_o s._n gregory_n discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o apostle_n apply_v it_o thus_o horum_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la that_o now_o the_o bishop_n hold_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o personal_a grace_n their_o mighty_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v mere_o temporary_a but_o in_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o government_n as_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o point_n before_o ignatius_n antioch_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la antioch_n who_o converse_v with_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o antiochian_o require_v they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n euodius_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecut_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la their_o most_o bless_a pastor_n tertullian_n discourse_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o hireling_n see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o flee_v but_o that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o infer_v thereupon_o praepositos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o persecutione_n fugere_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o the_o prelate_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a not_o to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o pastor_n &_o praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v come_v both_o to_o one_o aleatore_n cypr._n de_fw-fr aleatore_n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr aleatore_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a nam_fw-la ut_fw-la constaret_fw-la nos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la pastor_n esse_fw-la ovium_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o we_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o in_o another_o place_n for_o fear_v the_o former_a book_n may_v prove_v none_o of_o he_o expostulate_v with_o pupianus_n 69._o id._n epist_n 69._o who_o charge_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o administration_n he_o thus_o drive_v the_o point_n behold_v say_v he_o for_o these_o six_o year_n nec_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la babuerit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la neither_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v have_v a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o people_n a_o praepositus_fw-la or_o ruler_n nor_o the_o flock_n a_o pastor_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n nor_o christ_n a_o prelate_n nor_o god_n a_o priest_n where_o plain_o pastor_n and_o episcopus_fw-la and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o one_o function_n more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n join_v or_o unite_v rather_o to_o their_o priest_n a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n where_o by_o sacerdos_n as_o before_o and_o in_o other_o author_n of_o the_o first_o time_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v vnde_fw-la scire_fw-la debes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o whoever_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n optatus_n say_v the_o same_o in_o brief_a 1._o opta_fw-la de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la lib._n 1._o by_o who_o pastor_n sine_fw-la grege_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la populo_fw-la a_o bishop_n without_o a_o church_n or_o people_n and_o a_o pastor_n without_o a_o flock_n be_v join_v together_o as_o synonyma_fw-la s._n austin_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o overseer_n in_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o be_v child_n and_o the_o other_o hireling_n then_o add_v praepositi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sunt_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la job_n augâ—st_n traâ—â—_n 46._o in_o job_n the_o ruler_n which_o be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o long_o since_o cite_v speak_v of_o episcopale_n judicium_fw-la the_o condemnation_n that_o attend_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n he_o present_o subjoin_v pastoralis_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la 15._o id_fw-la de_fw-la corrâ—pt_n &_o great_a c._n 15._o that_o yet_o the_o necessity_n
it_o continue_v still_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n initio_fw-la gildas_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la brit._n in_fw-la initio_fw-la sure_o i_o be_o gildas_n do_v express_o say_v it_o that_o howsoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v here_o but_o very_o cold_o at_o the_o first_o apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la tamen_fw-la integre_n apud_fw-la alios_fw-la minus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la diocletiani_n tyranni_fw-la novennem_fw-la yet_o it_o continue_v among_o some_o in_o great_a with_o other_o in_o a_o less_o perfection_n until_o the_o nine_o year_n persecution_n raise_v by_o dioclesian_n alii_fw-la balaeus_n descriptor_n cent._n 1._o c._n 27.28_o antiq._n p._n it_o alii_fw-la and_o questionless_a from_o this_o old_a brood_n of_o christian_n eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n before_o remember_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v avalonus_fw-la the_o other_o belga_n this_o be_v the_o old_a name_n of_o that_o sept_n or_o nation_n to_o which_o the_o isle_n of_o avalonia_n in_o those_o time_n belong_v receive_v their_o first_o affection_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o little_a question_n have_v be_v raise_v among_o our_o antiquary_n the_o great_a scruple_n be_v concern_v lucius_n and_o the_o number_n of_o episcopal_n see_v by_o he_o erect_v who_o the_o opposer_n of_o this_o story_n allow_v not_o to_o be_v king_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v reduce_v at_o that_o time_n to_o a_o roman_a province_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o no_o ability_n to_o build_v so_o many_o christian_a church_n and_o endow_v the_o same_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o religion_n not_o public_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v no_o such_o objection_n but_o what_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v consider_v what_o be_v vouch_v out_o of_o bede_n before_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o no_o great_a friend_n unto_o the_o british_a for_o they_o that_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n agâ—â—c_fw-la tacit._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr agâ—â—c_fw-la know_v this_o well_o enough_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o they_o quam_fw-la habere_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la servitutis_fw-la &_o reges_a than_o to_o permit_v king_n in_o the_o conquer_a country_n make_v they_o to_o be_v help_n and_o instrument_n for_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o bondage_n and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o present_a time_n can_v choose_v but_o tell_v that_o lucius_n verus_n live_v in_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o war_n against_o the_o parthian_n vero._n capitolinus_n in_o vero._n regna_fw-la regibus_fw-la provincias_fw-la vero_fw-la comitibus_fw-la suis_fw-la regendas_fw-la dedisse_fw-la do_v give_v those_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v subdue_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n the_o province_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o earl_n or_o count_n so_o that_o our_o lucius_n may_v be_v very_o well_o a_o king_n in_o britain_n notwithstanding_o the_o reduction_n of_o it_o to_o a_o roman_a province_n especial_o consider_v that_o beside_o his_o birthright_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o 29._o balaeus_n de_fw-fr scrip_n brit._n cen._n 1._o c._n 29._o m._n antonini_n very_fw-la tum_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la cum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la both_o by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o m._n antoninus_n verus_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o king_n then_o lucius_n be_v and_o a_o king_n in_o britain_n in_o britain_n as_o a_o king_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o such_o as_o pratusagus_n and_o cordigunus_n agric._n tacit._n annal._n l._n 14._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr vit._n agric._n of_o who_o tacitus_n speak_v have_v be_v before_o but_o not_o a_o king_n of_o britain_n as_o of_o all_o the_o island_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v other_o petty_a king_n and_o roytelet_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o as_o it_o happen_v after_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n that_o he_o which_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o power_n and_o puissance_n be_v call_v common_o rex_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o king_n or_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n so_o i_o conceive_v that_o of_o these_o tributary_n king_n in_o britain_n such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o several_a time_n of_o more_o power_n than_o other_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o stile_n or_o title_n of_o reges_fw-la britannorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o which_o name_n of_o rex_fw-la britannorum_fw-la and_o not_o rex_fw-la britanniae_fw-la lucius_n be_v call_v in_o beda_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o thus_o then_o the_o seem_a difficulty_n may_v be_v better_o solve_v than_o by_o run_v out_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o beyond_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o look_v for_o lucius_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o isle_n which_o we_o now_o call_v scotland_n only_o because_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o tertullian_n 7._o tertul._n li._n adv_o judaeos_fw-la cap._n 7._o britannorum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la subdita_fw-la that_o those_o remote_a part_n of_o britain_n which_o never_o have_v be_v conquer_a by_o the_o roman_n be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n which_o may_v well_o be_v after_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o southern_a country_n in_o which_o as_o i_o can_v no_o way_n blame_v the_o scot_n for_o seek_v to_o appropriate_v this_o honour_n to_o their_o own_o part_n of_o the_o island_n so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o wonder_n at_o our_o learned_a camden_n deseript_n camden_n in_o bâ—l._n deseript_n that_o without_o see_v better_a card_n he_o shall_v so_o easy_o give_v up_o such_o a_o hopeful_a game_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o lucius_n it_o be_v mere_o latin_a and_o that_o derive_v upon_o he_o either_o from_o the_o british_a llos_n fashion_v on_o the_o roman_a anvil_n as_o in_o that_o language_n he_o be_v call_v or_o take_v up_o from_o lucius_n verus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o very_a time_n unto_o which_o family_n he_o stand_v indebt_v for_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n or_o give_v he_o else_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n after_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o truth_n have_v shine_v on_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o britan_n call_v he_o lever_n maur_n a_o man_n of_o great_a splendour_n and_o renown_n 3._o addit_fw-la in_o nin._n ap_fw-mi armacan_a de_fw-fr primordies_n c._n 3._o propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la tempore_fw-la venit_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o island_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o story_n lucius_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v thus_o baptise_a faganus_n and_o deruvianus_n return_v to_o rome_n give_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o account_n of_o their_o great_a success_n of_o who_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o their_o act_n applaud_v they_o return_v back_o again_o to_o britain_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o 186._o matth._n westm_n hist_o in_o a_o 186._o quorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la gens_fw-la britonum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la fundata_fw-la refulsit_fw-la by_o who_o assiduous_a preach_v the_o whole_a british_a nation_n become_v in_o very_o little_a time_n to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o at_o this_o time_n of_o their_o repair_n unto_o the_o pope_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o for_o deal_v with_o that_o godly_a king_n to_o find_v episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n of_o his_o dominion_n themselves_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o probability_n the_o episcopal_a character_n for_o after_o this_o i_o find_v they_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o rodburn_n in_o his_o chronicle_n call_v antistites_fw-la 5._o citat_fw-la ap_fw-mi ar._n l._n de_fw-fr primor_n c._n 6._o id_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 5._o and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_n antiquitatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la in_o plain_a term_n episcopi_fw-la faganus_n be_v further_o say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n be_v return_v into_o britain_n and_o the_o king_n thorough_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n into_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o appropriate_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o to_o more_o pious_a use_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n observe_v 187._o matth._n westmor_n hist_o in_o an._n 187._o although_o he_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o his_o calculation_n the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o their_o return_n from_o rome_n gloriosus_n rex_fw-la britonum_fw-la lucius_n etc._n etc._n lucius_z the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n disperse_v and_o propagate_v over_o his_o dominion_n possessiones_fw-la &_o territoria_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o viris_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la abundanter_fw-la
but_o for_o this_o school_n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o professor_n there_o which_o occur_v by_o name_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n be_v say_v to_o be_v pantaenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n renown_v in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n first_o a_o philosopher_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o stoic_n and_o afterward_o a_o famous_a christian_a doctor_n a_o man_n so_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o indies_n and_o after_o his_o return_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o professorship_n in_o the_o school_n aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n 11._o id._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o and_o i_o the_o rather_o instance_n in_o he_o because_o that_o under_o he_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n learn_v his_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o chair_n or_o office_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o same_o family_n with_o the_o former_a clemens_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o his_o come_n and_o abode_n at_o alexandria_n gain_v the_o surname_n or_o additament_n of_o alexandrinus_n now_o that_o clemens_n be_v divinity-reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n 5._o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o be_v say_v express_o by_o eusebius_n where_o he_o affirm_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o origen_n be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o after_o come_v to_o the_o place_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d id._n li._n 6._o cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o by_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n successive_o both_o of_o they_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o origen_n both_o several_o and_o successive_o reader_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o and_o both_o first_o heraclas_n dionysius_n next_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n this_o school_n thus_o found_v or_o at_o the_o least_o advance_v in_o reputation_n by_o pantaenus_n bring_v forth_o the_o say_v four_o famous_a doctor_n clemens_n and_o origen_n heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n man_n of_o great_a renown_n and_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o age._n and_o though_o i_o may_v relate_v the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o man_n of_o fame_n and_o credit_n who_o have_v their_o breed_n in_o these_o school_n do_v it_o concern_v the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n yet_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o but_o these_o and_o these_o it_o do_v concern_v i_o to_o make_v instance_n of_o because_o their_o act_n and_o write_n be_v the_o special_a subject_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a business_n of_o that_o age._n and_o first_o for_o clemens_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o many_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o a_o catalogue_n whereof_o eusebius_n give_v we_o and_o from_o he_o st._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o concern_v we_o most_o be_v his_o eight_o book_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o not_o extant_a and_o those_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o eight_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o story_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n after_o christ_n ascension_n 2._o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o how_o high_a soever_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n contend_v not_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o place_n and_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o make_v choice_n of_o james_n surname_v the_o just_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o peter_n on_o perusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o id._n ib._n c._n 14._o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n cap._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n after_o domitian_n death_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o patmos_n and_o go_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o part_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o plant_v or_o establish_v church_n in_o other_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n elect_v fit_a man_n for_o the_o clergy_n tell_v withal_o the_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n to_o who_o the_o say_a apostle_n do_v commit_v a_o young_a man_n to_o be_v train_v up_o all_o which_o he_o may_v affirm_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o may_v have_v the_o better_a light_n to_o discern_v their_o action_n and_o for_o the_o other_o eight_o remain_v although_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o they_o which_o concern_v this_o subject_a the_o argument_n of_o which_o he_o write_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therewith_o yet_o in_o that_o little_a we_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o churchof_n god_n and_o first_o for_o bishop_n speak_v of_o the_o domestic_a ministery_n that_o belong_v to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 3._o clement_n alexand_n stroma_n lib._n 3._o such_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o the_o orderly_a government_n of_o their_o private_a family_n may_v be_v conceive_v most_o fit_a and_o likely_a to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o the_o church_n where_o clear_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o presbyter_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v conceive_v to_o mean_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n for_o howsoever_o the_o presbyter_n may_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o never_o the_o inspection_n the_o care_n or_o governance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o many_o church_n join_v together_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v that_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n so_o for_o the_o two_o inferior_a order_n we_o find_v they_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o id._n ibid._n li._n 7._o where_o he_o divide_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o life_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o improvement_n and_o advantage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subservient_fw-fr only_a thereunto_o then_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o deacon_n exercise_v the_o subservient_fw-fr office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n attend_v those_o other_o which_o conduce_v to_o our_o amendment_n or_o improvement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o which_o word_n if_o any_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o judge_n of_o the_o conversation_n or_o crime_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o discipline_n which_o work_v emendation_n in_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elder_n 38._o smectymn_n p._n 38._o as_o i_o see_v some_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n of_o extraction_n than_o the_o best_a chemist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o all_o that_o place_n of_o clemens_n not_o a_o word_n of_o judge_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n of_o discipline_n a_o power_n of_o better_v and_o amend_v our_o sinful_a life_n he_o give_v indeed_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n but_o that_o i_o hope_v both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v and_o have_v be_v trust_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o better_n and_o improve_n power_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n which_o have_v be_v always_o put_v into_o other_o hand_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n into_o they_o it_o have_v be_v only_o in_o a_o second_o and_o inferior_a place_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o course_n of_o discipline_n next_o let_v we_o look_v on_o origen_n a_o man_n of_o most_o prodigious_a part_n both_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n be_v make_v a_o
under_o eutychianus_n 277._o baron_fw-fr ann._n eccl._n in_o an._n 277._o his_o next_o successor_n and_o let_v they_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n that_o listen_v for_o i_o suffice_v it_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o faith_n and_o piety_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n bestir_v themselves_o both_o then_o and_o after_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a care_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o safety_n not_o as_o before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n can_v be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o the_o depose_n of_o he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n which_o follow_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o condemnation_n but_o by_o discourse_n and_o argument_n in_o public_a write_n which_o may_v effectual_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o distance_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n 12._o epiph._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la 66._o n._n 12._o beyond_o their_o reach_n the_o persian_a king_n have_v ease_v they_o of_o that_o labour_n who_o seize_v on_o that_o wretched_a miscreant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v he_o to_o be_v flay_v alive_a and_o thereby_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o full_a of_o ignominy_n as_o of_o pain_n but_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o survive_v the_o author_n that_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o as_o epiphanius_n note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o id._n ibid._n n._n 21._o many_o most_o admirable_a disputation_n have_v be_v make_v in_o confutation_n of_o his_o error_n particular_o he_o instance_v in_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o the_o caschari_n a_o nation_n of_o mesopotamia_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n diodorus_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmua_n eusebius_n the_o historian_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n emisenus_n georgius_n and_o apollinaris_n bishop_n successive_o of_o laodicea_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n with_o many_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o though_o not_o here_o name_v by_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v of_o another_o language_n can_v not_o so_o well_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o work_n and_o write_n for_o after_o this_o st._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n write_v so_o much_o against_o they_o and_o do_v so_o full_o satisfy_v and_o confute_v they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o so_o careful_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n that_o never_o any_o heretic_n do_v arise_v but_o present_o they_o set_v a_o watch_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v find_v what_o heresy_n or_o dangerous_a doctrine_n he_o disperse_v abroad_o endeavour_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o case_n so_o be_v their_o care_n the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v to_o censure_v which_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a in_o their_o proceed_n against_o marcellinus_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o from_o felix_n who_o though_o he_o broach_v no_o heresy_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o give_v as_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o if_o not_o great_a far_a the_o time_n be_v hot_a and_o fiery_a in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_v so_o fierce_a a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n by_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o never_o have_v be_v before_o a_o persecution_n which_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o demolish_n of_o church_n marcellini_fw-la theod._n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 28._o arnob._n count_v gent._n l._n 4._o in_o fine_a damas_n in_o vita_fw-la marcellini_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o for_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n some_o of_o which_o be_v live_v library_n and_o all_o lively_a temple_n even_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o rage_v so_o terrible_o among_o they_o that_o within_o thirty_o day_n seventeen_o thousand_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o romam_fw-la empire_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n the_o tyrant_n so_o extreme_o rage_v marcellinus_n come_v at_o last_o unto_o his_o trial_n where_o be_v wrought_v upon_o either_o by_o flattery_n or_o fear_v or_o both_o he_o yield_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n he_o betray_v his_o master_n ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ductus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la thurificaret_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la say_v damasus_n in_o the_o pontifical_a he_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o roman_a idol_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o this_o i_o urge_v not_o to_o the_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n unto_o she_o that_o one_o among_o so_o many_o godly_a bishop_n most_o of_o they_o be_v martyr_n also_o shall_v waver_v in_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o resolution_n and_o for_o a_o season_n yield_v unto_o those_o persuasion_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o life_n do_v suggest_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v it_o for_o be_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v against_o he_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o which_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v concern_v for_o though_o the_o crime_n be_v great_a and_o scandalous_a tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o guide_v by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o prime_a a_o pastor_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o the_o like_a idolatry_n and_o that_o great_a number_n of_o they_o run_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v spectator_n of_o that_o horrid_a action_n yet_o find_v we_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v revile_v he_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o pronounce_v hasty_a judgement_n on_o he_o but_o leave_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v who_o these_o judge_n be_v layman_n they_o can_v not_o be_v 32._o amb._n epist_n l._n 5._o ep._n 32._o that_o be_v sure_a quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la judicasse_fw-la when_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v say_v ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o he_o that_o layman_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o neither_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o censure_v and_o depose_v their_o presbyter_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o ever_o any_o presbyter_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v their_o bishop_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n for_o be_v neither_o munere_fw-la pares_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n nor_o jure_v suniles_n equal_a in_o function_n nor_o alike_o in_o law_n they_o be_v disable_v now_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n from_o such_o bold_a attempt_n as_o afterward_o disable_v by_o imperial_a edict_n a_o simple_a biship_n may_v as_o little_o intermeddle_v in_o it_o as_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n for_o bishop_n several_o and_o apart_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v their_o metropolitan_a no_o nor_o one_o another_o be_v of_o equal_a order_n and_o authority_n and_o see_v that_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o man_n of_o equal_a rank_n qua_fw-la tale_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o other_o judge_n for_o want_v of_o some_o transcendent_a power_n to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o other_o case_n wherein_o a_o bishop_n be_v concern_v so_o most_o especial_o in_o this_o wherein_o the_o party_n criminal_a be_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o that_o all_o circumstance_n lay_v together_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n conceivable_a in_o these_o ancient_a time_n than_o to_o call_v a_o council_n the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n there_o to_o debate_v the_o business_n and_o upon_o proof_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n this_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n and_o this_o be_v
antioch_n onesimus_n b._n of_o ephesus_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a century_n be_v make_v a_o martyr_n 118._o papias_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v 128._o quadratus_n b._n of_o athens_n publish_v a_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n 138._o marcus_n make_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o have_v that_o place_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n 150._o justin_n martyr_n write_v his_o apology_n 160._o hegesippus_n begin_v his_o travel_n towards_o rome_n confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o 169._o polycarpus_n the_o famous_a b._n of_o smyrna_n martyr_a 172._o melito_n b._n of_o sardis_n publish_v a_o apology_n 175._o dionysius_n b._n of_o corinth_n flourish_v and_o write_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n theophilus_n b._n of_o antioch_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n 177._o eleutherius_fw-la succee_v soter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_z a_o british_a king_n send_v a_o ambassage_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n 178._o several_a episcopal_n see_v erect_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 180._o the_o holy_a father_n irenaeus_n make_v b._n of_o lion_n 190._o demetrius_n succee_v julianus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 191._o serapion_n succee_v maximinus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n 198._o victor_n the_o successor_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n about_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n irenaeus_n b_o of_o lyon_n and_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n write_v against_o he_o for_o it_o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o time_n 199._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v as_o do_v narcissus_n also_o the_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 200._o tertullian_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n anno_fw-la 196._o do_v this_o year_n publish_v his_o apology_n 203._o zepherinus_n succee_v victor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 204._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v in_o the_o public_a school_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n 205._o origen_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n begin_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n irenaeus_n b._n of_o lion_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 217._o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n live_v about_o this_o time_n origen_n preach_v in_o caesarea_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n disagree_v about_o it_o 230._o origen_n make_v a_o presbyter_n by_o theoctistus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n 232._o origen_n excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n 233._o heraclas_n origen_n successor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 240._o donatus_n successor_n of_o agrippinus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n 248._o dionysius_n who_o before_o succeed_v heraclas_n in_o the_o professorship_n of_o alexandria_n do_v now_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n 250._o cyprian_a a_o right_a godly_a man_n succeed_v donatus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 253._o cyprian_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n retire_v awhile_o fabius_n succee_v babilas_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 254._o a_o faction_n raise_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n by_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o associate_n cornelius_n choose_a pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o fabian_n novatianus_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v b._n of_o the_o same_o cyprian_a return_n again_o to_o carthage_n 255._o several_a council_n hold_v against_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o 256._o the_o death_n of_o origen_n 257._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 261._o cyprian_a and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n martyr_a lucian_n succeed_v cyprian_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n dyonisius_n choose_v pope_n of_o rome_n who_o cause_v parish_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n 266._o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la 272._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o sixteenth_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n depose_v for_o his_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n there_o and_o doninus_fw-la choose_v in_o his_o place_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v and_o maximus_n succee_v in_o that_o see_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n by_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n 277._o the_o manichean_a heresy_n now_o first_o make_v know_v and_o the_o impiety_n thereof_o confute_v by_o several_a bishop_n felix_n succee_v dionysius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n doninus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v and_o timaeus_n succee_v in_o that_o charge_n 283._o cyrillus_n successor_n unto_o timaeus_n 285._o theonus_n succee_v maximus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 296._o zamdas_n succee_v hymenaeus_n in_o jerusalem_n marcellinus_n the_o three_o from_o felix_n succeed_v eutychianus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 298._o tyrannus_n succee_v cyril_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v and_o the_o last_o of_o this_o age._n 299._o hermon_n succee_v zamdas_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o thirty-ninth_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o last_o of_o this_o century_n 300._o petrus_n succeed_v theonus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n the_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 302._o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o dioclesian_n grow_v unto_o the_o height_n the_o grievous_a lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n 303._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sinuessa_n by_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o marcellinus_n mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o successor_n of_o lucianus_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v 304._o marcellinus_n honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n leave_v marcellus_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v the_o twenty-ninth_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n reckon_v from_o s._n peter_n 305._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n assemble_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n 306._o constantine_n most_o worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a attain_v the_o empire_n settle_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o peace_n safety_n and_o honour_n on_o the_o clergy_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n finis_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o two_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n deut._n xxxii_o 7._o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a consider_v the_o year_n of_o many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o dread_a sovereign_n your_o majesty_n most_o christian_n care_n to_o suppress_v those_o rigour_n which_o some_o in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o sabbath-doctrine_n have_v press_v upon_o this_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v record_v among_o the_o principal_a monument_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o two_o great_a and_o public_a enemy_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n although_o profaneness_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o more_o offensive_a yet_o superstition_n be_v more_o spread_a and_o more_o quick_a of_o growth_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o so_o settle_v in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o religious_a office_n and_o so_o confirm_v by_o godly_a canon_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n church_n for_o his_o public_a service_n will_v have_v be_v overrun_v by_o the_o profane_a neglect_n of_o any_o pious_a duty_n on_o that_o day_n require_v rather_o the_o danger_n be_v lest_o by_o the_o violent_a torrent_n of_o some_o man_n affection_n it_o may_v have_v be_v o'reflown_a by_o those_o superstition_n wherewith_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o begin_v to_o charge_v it_o and_o thereby_o make_v it_o far_o more_o burdensome_a to_o their_o christian_a brethren_n than_o be_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o know_v we_o where_o they_o will_v have_v stay_v have_v not_o your_o majesty_n be_v please_v out_o of_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o proceed_n in_o licens_v on_o that_o day_n those_o lawful_a pastime_n which_o some_o without_o authority_n from_o god_n word_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n have_v of_o late_o restrain_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n most_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a purpose_n have_v not_o find_v answerable_a entertainment_n especial_o among_o those_o man_n who_o have_v so_o long_o dream_v of_o a_o sabbath_n
day_n that_o now_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n for_o the_o awaken_n of_o the_o which_o and_o their_o reduction_n to_o more_o sound_n and_o sensible_a counsel_n next_o to_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n church_n and_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n have_v i_o apply_v myself_o to_o compose_v this_o story_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v they_o how_o much_o they_o have_v deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o make_v the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n of_o equal_a age_n and_o observation_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o preach_v their_o new_a sabbath-doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o the_o church_n have_v no_o acquaintance_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v they_o that_o by_o their_o obstinate_a resolution_n not_o to_o make_v publication_n of_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n they_o tacit_o condemn_v not_o only_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o learned_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n many_o most_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o former_a day_n and_o not_o few_o council_n of_o chief_a note_n and_o of_o faith_n unquestionable_a but_o even_o all_o state_n of_o man_n nation_n and_o church_n at_o this_o present_a who_o they_o most_o esteem_v this_o make_v your_o majesty_n interest_n so_o particular_a in_o this_o present_a history_n that_o be_v i_o not_o oblige_v unto_o your_o majesty_n in_o any_o near_a bond_n than_o that_o of_o every_o common_a subject_n it_o can_v not_o be_v devote_v unto_o any_o other_o with_o so_o just_a propriety_n but_o be_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o your_o majesty_n servant_n and_o in_o part_n fashion_v at_o those_o time_n which_o by_o your_o majesty_n leave_n be_v borrow_v from_o attendance_n on_o your_o sacred_a person_n your_o majesty_n have_v also_o all_o the_o right_n unto_o it_o of_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n 1._o institut_fw-la l._n 1._o tit_n 8._o §._o 1._o so_o that_o according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n quodcunque_fw-la per_fw-la servum_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la id_fw-la domino_fw-la acquirit_fw-la svo_fw-la your_o majesty_n have_v as_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v dread_a sovereign_n your_o majesty_n most_o obedient_a subject_n and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n pet._n heylyn_n a_o preface_n to_o they_o who_o be_v themselves_o mistake_v have_v misguide_v other_o in_o these_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o out_o of_o any_o humour_n or_o desire_v of_o be_v in_o action_n or_o that_o i_o love_v to_o have_v my_o hand_n in_o any_o of_o those_o public_a quarrel_n wherewith_o our_o peace_n have_v be_v disturb_v but_o that_o posterity_n may_v not_o say_v we_o have_v be_v want_v for_o our_o part_n to_o your_o information_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v i_o adventure_v on_o this_o story_n a_o story_n which_o shall_v represent_v unto_o you_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o present_a business_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o these_o day_n that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o you_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o tendry_n of_o antiquity_n and_o from_o the_o present_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o church_n the_o argument_n whereto_o you_o trust_v and_o upon_o seem_a strength_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v embolden_v to_o press_v these_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o poor_a people_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o in_o this_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o thorough_o canvas_v and_o all_o those_o seem_a strength_n beat_v down_o by_o which_o you_o be_v yourselves_o misguided_a and_o by_o the_o which_o you_o have_v since_o wrought_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o unlearned_a man_n or_o such_o at_o least_o that_o judge_v not_o of_o they_o by_o their_o weight_n but_o by_o their_o number_n but_o where_o you_o give_v it_o out_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o keep_v according_o by_o all_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n time_n or_o otherwise_o ingraft_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o in_o use_n also_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o let_v man_n see_v that_o you_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v and_o tell_v we_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a unto_o truth_n of_o story_n next_o where_o it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o building_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a natural_a and_o perpetual_a as_o punctual_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o follow_a history_n that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o no_o not_o when_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v most_o severe_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n nor_o when_o the_o day_n be_v make_v most_o burdensome_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n last_o whereas_o you_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o both_o by_o he_o and_o they_o impose_v as_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n on_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v yourselves_o believe_v that_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n before_o as_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o observe_v it_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n i_o have_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o either_o in_o any_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o monument_n of_o true_a antiquity_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o middle_n or_o the_o present_a church_n what_o say_v i_o of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o i_o say_v indeed_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v so_o in_o this_o follow_a story_n the_o present_a church_n all_o of_o they_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o protestant_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o be_v far_o different_a both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n from_o these_o new_a conception_n and_o here_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_n that_o whereas_o those_o who_o first_o do_v set_v on_o foot_n these_o doctrine_n in_o all_o their_o other_o practice_n to_o subvert_v this_o church_n do_v bear_v themselves_o continual_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o example_n of_o those_o church_n which_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n in_o these_o their_o sabbath-speculation_n they_o have_v not_o only_o none_o to_o follow_v but_o they_o find_v calvin_n and_o geneva_n and_o those_o other_o church_n direct_o contrary_a unto_o they_o however_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o cry_v up_o calvin_n and_o his_o write_n preface_n hooker_n in_o his_o preface_n make_v his_o book_n the_o very_a canon_n to_o which_o both_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v yet_o hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la here_o by_o his_o leave_n they_o will_v forsake_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o fair_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o new_a invention_n for_o you_o my_o brethren_n and_o belove_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o i_o do_v willing_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v entertain_v these_o tenet_n upon_o mis-persuasion_n not_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a intention_n to_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o your_o judgement_n only_o not_o of_o your_o affection_n so_o upon_o that_o belief_n have_v i_o spare_v no_o pain_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v to_o remove_v that_o error_n and_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o your_o opinion_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o of_o those_o man_n quos_fw-la non_fw-la persuadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la who_o either_o hate_n to_o be_v reform_v or_o have_v so_o far_o espouse_v a_o quarrel_n that_o neither_o truth_n nor_o reason_n can_v divorce_v they_o from_o it_o nor_o will_v i_o glad_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o resolution_n qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la credunt_fw-la nolunt_fw-la id_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la who_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o think_v all_o true_a which_o themselves_o believe_v than_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o as_o i_o be_v first_o induce_v to_o compose_v this_o history_n so_o in_o continuance_n of_o those_o hope_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o address_v it_o to_o you_o to_o tender_v it_o to_o your_o perusal_n and_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o your_o censure_n that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o better_o furnish_v you_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o have_v trust_v
be_v there_o nothing_o at_o all_o therein_o in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v no_o not_o so_o much_o except_o some_o few_o as_o to_o be_v spectator_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n after_o when_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n the_o people_n be_v scatter_v over_o all_o the_o country_n in_o their_o town_n and_o village_n of_o any_o read_n of_o the_o law_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n or_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o congregation_n we_o find_v no_o footstep_n now_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o none_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o have_v hardly_o perfect_v the_o law_n before_o his_o death_n the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v dedicate_v by_o he_o a_o very_a little_a before_o god_n take_v he_o none_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o no_o not_o till_o nehemiahs_n day_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n the_o rest_v of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o thing_n command_v in_o imitation_n of_o god_n rest_v when_o his_o work_n be_v finish_v that_o as_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v create_v so_o they_o may_v also_o rest_v in_o memorial_n of_o it_o but_o the_o employment_n of_o this_o rest_n to_o particular_a purpose_n either_o of_o contemplation_n or_o devotion_n that_o be_v not_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v at_o large_a either_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o what_o the_o people_n do_v how_o they_o employ_v this_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o philo_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n moses_n say_v he_o ordain_v that_o since_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n all_o of_o his_o commonwealth_n follow_v therein_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n shall_v spend_v the_o seven_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o festival_n delight_n rest_v therein_o from_o all_o their_o work_n yet_o not_o to_o spend_v it_o as_o some_o do_v in_o laughter_n childish_a sport_n or_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v their_o time_n of_o public_a feast_n in_o behold_v the_o activity_n either_o of_o the_o jester_n or_o common_a dancer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o study_n of_o true_a philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v command_v decalog_n de_fw-fr decalog_n say_v he_o that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o also_o they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n work_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o spend_v it_o in_o meditation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v consider_v of_o their_o action_n in_o the_o week_n before_o if_o haply_o they_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o so_o they_o may_v correct_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o and_o be_v the_o better_o arm_v to_o offend_v no_o more_o so_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opisicio_fw-la he_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o they_o employ_v that_o day_n in_o divine_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o for_o the_o better_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o reckon_n with_o their_o conscience_n that_o thus_o the_o jew_n do_v spend_v the_o day_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o we_o may_v take_v it_o well_o enough_o upon_o philo_n word_n but_o that_o they_o spend_v it_o thus_o by_o the_o direction_n or_o command_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o willing_o dare_v assent_v unto_o it_o for_o be_v it_o moses_n so_o appoint_v yet_o this_o concern_v only_o the_o behaviour_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o reflect_v nothing_o upon_o the_o public_a duty_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o philo_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o book_n not_o extant_a how_o moses_n also_o do_v ordain_v these_o public_a meeting_n 8._o ap_fw-mi eâ—seb_n praepar_fw-la l._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o do_v moses_n order_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o do_v appoint_v say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v meet_v all_o in_o some_o place_n together_o and_o there_o sit_v down_o with_o modesty_n and_o a_o general_a silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o none_o plead_v ignorance_n of_o the_o same_o which_o custom_n we_o continue_v still_o harken_v with_o wonderful_a silence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o give_v some_o joyful_a acclamation_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n if_o any_o present_a or_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n read_v the_o law_n and_o then_o expound_v it_o unto_o we_o till_o the_o night_n come_v on_o which_o do_v the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v full_a of_o divine_a instruction_n and_o true_a piety_n so_o he_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o he_o eusebius_n but_o here_o by_o philo_n leave_n we_o must_v pause_v a_o while_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o custom_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o when_o philo_n live_v and_o he_o be_v willing_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o fetch_v the_o pedigree_n thereof_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v 10._o annales_n an._n 2546._o n._n 10._o so_o salianus_n tell_v he_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n videtur_fw-la philo_n judaeorum_fw-la merem_fw-la in_o synagogis_fw-la disserendi_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la donare_fw-la voluisse_fw-la quem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o apostolis_n observatum_fw-la legimus_fw-la the_o same_o reply_n we_o make_v to_o josephus_n also_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o lawmaker_n that_o he_o appoint_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o hear_v the_o law_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n 6.7_o cont._n ap._n 2._o deut._n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o once_o every_o week_n we_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v perfect_o learn_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o all_o other_o lawmaker_n do_v omit_v and_o so_o do_v moses_n too_o by_o josephus_n leave_v unless_o we_o make_v a_o day_n and_o a_o year_n all_o one_o for_o be_v now_o to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o that_o people_n and_o have_v oft_o advise_v they_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v even_o when_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o house_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o when_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n unto_o he_o 11._o verse_n 31.9_o verse_n 10._o verse_n 11._o and_o give_v the_o law_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o command_v they_o and_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 12._o verse_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n decree_v by_o moses_n and_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o not_o worse_o in_o case_n he_o have_v before_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o law_n read_v open_o unto_o they_o every_o sabbath_n day_n so_o then_o by_o moses_n order_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v public_o every_o seven_o year_n only_o in_o the_o year_n of_o release_n because_o then_o servant_n be_v manumit_v from_o their_o bondage_n and_o debtor_n from_o their_o creditor_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o law_n with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o last_v long_o than_o the_o other_o festival_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v read_v with_o the_o great_a leisure_n and_o hear_v with_o more_o attention_n and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o this_o law_n too_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n this_o to_o be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o receptacle_n of_o his_o holy_a tabernacle_n not_o in_o inferior_a town_n much_o less_o petty_a village_n and_o yet_o this_o thought_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o testimony_n and_o indeed_o happy_a have_v they_o be_v have_v
manich._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o contr_n adimant_n ca._n 2._o qu._n in_o exod._n l._n 2._o qu._n 173._o and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n 3._o deiutil_n crecendi_fw-la c._n 3._o for_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o be_v a_o paedagogie_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v that_o in_o those_o institutes_n and_o ordinance_n quibus_fw-la christian_n uti_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o christian_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n many_o great_a mystery_n be_v contain_v and_o in_o another_o place_n quisquis_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la observat_fw-la sicut_fw-la litera_fw-la sonat_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la sapit_fw-la sapere_fw-la autem_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o do_v literal_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n favour_n of_o the_o flesh_n 14._o de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 14._o but_o to_o savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n therefore_o no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o son_n of_o life_n no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o all_o we_o affirm_v not_o so_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a sabbath_n a_o sabbath_n figure_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v keep_v that_o do_v desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o sabbath_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipit_fw-la observandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o sabbath_n be_v it_o say_v st._n hierom_n that_o be_v here_o command_v the_o follow_a word_n say_v he_o will_v inform_v we_o that_o keep_v our_o hand_n from_o do_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n here_o command_v si_fw-mi bona_fw-la faciens_fw-la quiescat_fw-la à _fw-la malis_fw-la if_o do_v what_o be_v good_a we_o do_v rest_n from_o sin_n nor_o be_v this_o his_o conceit_n alone_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o expound_v it_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n say_v ryvet_n thus_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o decalog_n in_o decalog_n and_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v any_o evil_n vbi_fw-la custodire_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n est_fw-la custodire_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la and_o in_o these_o word_n say_v he_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v only_o to_o preserve_v our_o hand_n from_o do_v evil_a the_o like_a spiritual_a sabbath_n do_v the_o man_n of_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 58_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 13.14_o verse_n 13.14_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n &_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o sheapking_n thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a plae_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v hierom_n unto_o this_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v say_v he_o spiritual_o alioquin_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la tantum_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la libertas_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la for_o otherwise_o if_o those_o thing_n above_o remember_v be_v prohibit_v only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n than_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o on_o the_o other_o day_n to_o follow_v our_o own_o finful_a course_n speak_v our_o own_o idle_a word_n and_o pursue_v our_o own_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n which_o be_v most_o foolish_a to_o imagine_v and_o so_o say_v ryvet_n too_o for_o the_o modern_a writer_n decalog_n in_o decalog_n repetuum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la vitiosis_fw-la cessationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o everlasting_a rest_n from_o all_o sinful_a work_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n here_o and_o finish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v signify_v and_o represent_v by_o those_o word_n of_o isaiab_n ca._n 58._o they_o therefore_o much_o mistake_v these_o text_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o who_o ground_v thereupon_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o recreation_n and_o lawful_a pleasure_n on_o their_o suppose_a sabbath_n day_n as_o be_v utter_o prohibit_v by_o god_n holy_a prophet_n the_o jew_n do_v thus_o abuse_v this_o scripture_n 20._o maymon_n ap_fw-mi ain_n in_o ex._n 20._o in_o the_o time_n before_o and_o make_v it_o a_o unlawful_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o walk_v into_o the_o field_n or_o to_o see_v his_o garden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n either_o to_o mark_v what_o thing_n they_o want_v or_o how_o well_o they_o prosper_v because_o this_o be_v to_o do_v his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o so_o forbid_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o true_a christian_a sabbath_n apply_v they_o to_o a_o better_a purpose_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o do_v consist_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o any_o man_n trypbon_n dial._n cum_fw-la trypbon_n say_v justin_n martyr_n that_o have_v be_v former_o a_o perjure_a person_n a_o deceiver_n of_o his_o neighbour_n a_o incontinent_a liver_n repentshim_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o amends_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n do_v keep_v a_o true_a and_o holy_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n strom._n l._n 4._o so_o origen_n omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o sabbatis_fw-la vivit_fw-la that_o man_n math._n tract_n 19_o in_o math._n who_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n keep_v a_o daily_a sabbath_n see_v to_o that_o purpose_n hom._n 23._o in_o number_n macarius_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sabbath_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n 35._o hom._n 35._o be_v a_o type_n only_o and_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o real_a sabbth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o soul_n more_o full_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o use_n say_v he_o be_v there_o of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n to_o he_o who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o now_o we_o feast_v it_o every_o day_n do_v no_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a rest_n hold_v our_o hand_n from_o covet_v ousness_n our_o body_n from_o uncleanness_n what_o need_v we_o more_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n contain_v ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o to_o know_v one_o god_n the_o second_o to_o abstain_v from_o idol_n the_o three_o not_o to_o profane_v god_n name_n the_o four_o sabbatum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la spiritual_fw-la 24._o hom._n 29._o in_o math._n 24._o to_o keep_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sabbath_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o that_o make_v the_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la on_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n saint_n augustine_n final_o make_v the_o four_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o requies_fw-la cordis_fw-la plagarum_fw-la de_fw-fr conven_n 10_o praec_fw-la &_o 10._o plagarum_fw-la &_o tranquillitas_fw-la mentis_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la the_o quiet_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o mind_n occasion_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o any_o other_o sabbath_n to_o be_v look_v for_o now_o the_o father_n utter_o be_v silent_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o resolve_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o jew_n still_o dote_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n and_o that_o more_o sottish_o and_o with_o more_o superstition_n far_o than_o they_o ever_o do_v a_o view_n whereof_o i_o shall_v present_v and_o so_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o present_a argument_n and_o first_o for_o the_o parasceve_n or_o their_o eve_n 10._o synag_fw-mi jud._n c._n 10._o buxdorfius_n thus_o inform_v we_o of_o their_o vain_a behaviour_n die_fw-la veneris_fw-la singuli_fw-la ungue_fw-la de_fw-la digitis_fw-la abscindunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o friday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o pare_v their_o nail_n and_o whet_v their_o knife_n and_o lay_v their_o holiday-cloath_n in_o readiness_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o queen_n sabbath_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o and_o after_o lay_v the_o cloth_n and_o set_v on_o their_o meat_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o morrow_n about_o the_o evening_n go_v the_o sexton_n from_o door_n to_o door_n command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o abstain_v from_o work_n
of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v but_o be_v displease_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o christianly_o affect_v our_o former_a book_n we_o destinate_a to_o the_o jewish_a part_n of_o this_o enquiry_n wherein_o though_o long_o it_o be_v before_o we_o find_v it_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n a_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v with_o that_o state_n and_o church_n and_o end_v also_o when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v a_o nation_n but_o a_o disperse_a and_o scatter_a ruin_n of_o what_o once_o they_o be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v more_o diffuse_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o church_n a_o church_n not_o limit_v and_o confine_v to_o some_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n but_o general_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v affirm_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o florus_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n ita_fw-la late_a per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la arma_fw-la circumtulit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la res_fw-la ejus_fw-la legunt_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la populi_fw-la sed_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la facta_fw-la discunt_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o like_a extent_n so_o that_o the_o search_n herein_o as_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a in_o the_o do_n so_o unto_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v more_o please_a be_v do_v because_o of_o that_o variety_n which_o it_o will_v afford_v thou_o and_o this_o part_n we_o have_v call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n too_o although_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o that_o institution_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o it_o treat_v for_o be_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n into_o the_o place_n and_o right_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v this_o book_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o whether_o in_o all_o or_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n either_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v preach_v or_o such_o practice_n press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n and_o search_v indeed_o we_o do_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o sabbath_n in_o any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o edict_n of_o emperor_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n or_o final_o in_o any_o of_o the_o public_a act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o after_o several_a search_n make_v upon_o the_o alias_o and_o the_o plury_n we_o still_o return_v non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la and_o thereupon_o resolve_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la invenis_fw-la usquam_fw-la esse_fw-la pute_fw-la nosquam_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v may_v very_o strong_o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o buxdorfius_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n out_o of_o antonius_n margarita_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o jew_n quod_fw-la die_fw-la sabbatino_fw-la praeter_fw-la animam_fw-la consuetam_fw-la praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a soul_n infuse_v into_o they_o which_o do_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n and_o rouse_v up_o their_o spirit_n ut_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la multo_fw-la honorabilius_fw-la peragere_fw-la possint_fw-la that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n with_o the_o great_a bonour_n and_o though_o this_o sabbatarie_a soul_n may_v by_o a_o pythagorical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v transmigrate_v from_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o body_n of_o some_o christian_n in_o these_o late_a day_n yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o give_v myself_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o present_v to_o their_o view_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o time_n before_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o god_n church_n at_o this_o present_a they_o may_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o without_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v but_o anima_fw-la superflua_fw-la be_v buxdorfius_n call_v it_o and_o may_v be_v better_o spare_v than_o keep_v because_o superfluous_a however_o i_o shall_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o by_o this_o general_a representation_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v confirm_v the_o waver_a in_o a_o right_a persuasion_n and_o assure_v such_o as_o be_v already_o well_o affect_v by_o show_v they_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o this_o church_n and_o the_o pure_a time_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o well_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v such_o as_o do_v stand_v and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a as_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o man_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o be_v our_o prayer_n such_o shall_v be_v also_o our_o endeavour_n as_o universal_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o charitable_a to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a case_n and_o distress_n happy_a those_o man_n who_o do_v aright_o discharge_v their_o duty_n both_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o performance_n the_o blessing_n of_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o without_o who_o all_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n water_v will_v yield_v poor_a increase_n in_o which_o of_o these_o three_o state_n soever_o thou_o be_v good_a christian_a reader_n let_v i_o beseech_v thou_o kind_o to_o accept_v his_o pain_n which_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v undertake_v that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o some_o poor_a measure_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o strengthen_v or_o confirm_v or_o raise_v thou_o as_o thy_o case_n require_v this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o i_o desire_v and_o less_o than_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v do_v i_o not_o desire_v it_o and_o so_o fare_v thou_o well_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o scripture_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n not_o intend_v for_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n 2._o preparative_n unto_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o enjoin_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o apparition_n on_o the_o same_o make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 5._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 6._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o make_v a_o sabbath_n more_o than_o other_o by_o saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o saint_n paul_n frequent_v the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 8._o what_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n 9_o the_o preach_v of_o saint_n paul_n at_o troas_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n no_o argument_n that_o then_o that_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o religious_a exercise_n 10._o collection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1_o cor._n 16._o conclude_v as_o little_a for_o that_o purpose_n 11._o those_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n galat._n 4.10_o colos_n 2.16_o do_v prove_v invincible_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v look_v for_o 12._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o first_o age_n and_o what_o that_o title_n add_v unto_o it_o we_o show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o comprehend_v the_o full_a time_n of_o 4000_o year_n and_o upward_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a chronologer_n now_o for_o five_o part_n of_o eight_o of_o the_o time_n compute_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o law_n be_v in_o all_o 2540_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n know_v at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o fifteen_o hundred_o be_v the_o remainder_n it_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o sometime_o keep_v and_o sometime_o break_v either_o according_a as_o man_n private_a business_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o republic_n will_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o never_o such_o conscience_n make_v thereof_o as_o of_o adultery_n murder_n blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n no_o not_o when_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v most_o make_v it_o
and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o follow_v ne_o occasione_n momenti_fw-la pereat_fw-la commoditas_fw-la coelesti_fw-la provisione_n concessa_fw-la this_o edict_n do_v bear_v date_n in_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n anno_fw-la 321_o be_v the_o 11._o year_n of_o that_o prince_n empire_n and_o long_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v till_o he_o himself_o be_v fain_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o fr_n whereas_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o restrain_v lawsuit_n and_o contentious_a plead_n as_o be_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o day_n his_o judge_n and_o like_a officer_n find_v a_o general_a restraint_n in_o the_o law_n or_o edict_n dare_v not_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o cognizance_n of_o any_o civil_a cause_n whatever_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o manumission_n of_o a_o bondslave_n this_o come_n to_o the_o emperor_n notice_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o liberty_n and_o can_v not_o but_o well_o understand_v how_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o work_v of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v on_o any_o day_n it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v out_o a_o second_o edict_n in_o the_o july_n follow_v direct_v to_o elpidius_n who_o be_v then_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la as_o i_o take_v it_o wherein_o he_o authorize_v his_o minister_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n any_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a law_n unto_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o for_o so_o it_o run_v ibid._n ibid._n sicut_fw-la indignissimum_fw-la videbatur_fw-la diem_fw-la solis_fw-la venerationis_fw-la suae_fw-la celebrem_fw-la altercantibus_fw-la jurgiis_fw-la &_o noxis_fw-la partium_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la occupari_fw-la ita_fw-la gratum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o jucundum_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maxim_n votiva_fw-la compleri_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la emancipandi_fw-la &_o manumittendi_fw-la die_fw-la festo_fw-la cuncti_fw-la licentiam_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o super_fw-la his_fw-la rebus_fw-la acta_fw-la non_fw-la prohibeantur_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_a husbandry_n be_v permit_v in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n but_o manumission_n be_v a_o mere_a civil_a act_n and_o of_o no_o small_a ceremony_n be_v by_o he_o suffer_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o great_a city_n the_o first_o great_a work_n do_v by_o the_o first_o great_a christian_a prince_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n about_o this_o day_n what_o thing_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a to_o permit_v and_o what_o to_o disallow_v upon_o it_o teach_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o have_v since_o succeed_v what_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o do_v this_o pious_a prince_n confirm_v and_o regulate_v the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o many_o of_o these_o other_o festival_n which_o have_v be_v since_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v former_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n careful_o to_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o their_o departure_n who_o have_v prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o their_o life_n and_o suffer_v many_o torment_n and_o at_o last_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 14._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a we_o need_v go_v testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v ad_fw-la philomelienses_n that_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o day_n wherein_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n polycarp_n do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o a_o holy_a convocation_n this_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 170_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n saint_n cyprian_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v imprison_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n appoint_v that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o decease_n shall_v be_v precise_o note_v that_o so_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n 3._o ep._n 8._o l._n 3._o denique_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la corum_fw-la quibus_fw-la excedunt_fw-la annotate_fw-la ut_fw-la commemorationes_fw-la corum_fw-la inter_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la possimus_fw-la as_o there_o he_o have_v it_o but_o hitherto_o they_o be_v only_o bare_a memorial_n for_o more_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v in_o those_o time_n of_o trouble_n their_o suffering_n only_o signify_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o by_o exhibit_v to_o the_o people_n their_o infinite_a indurance_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o testimony_n of_o religion_n they_o also_o may_v be_v nourish_v in_o a_o equal_a constancy_n after_o when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o perfect_a peace_n it_o please_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o signify_v to_o all_o his_o deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 23._o euseb_n l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n to_o see_v those_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n due_o honour_v and_o solemnize_v time_n or_o festival_n to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o these_o festival_n and_o saint_n day_n become_v not_o forthwith_o common_a over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o part_n chief_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n be_v in_o most_o esteem_n in_o which_o respect_n saint_n hierom_n call_v they_o 4._o in_o gal._n 4._o tempora_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la martyrum_fw-la pro_fw-la diversa_fw-la regionum_fw-la varietate_fw-la constituta_fw-la yet_o in_o a_o little_a tract_n of_o time_n such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v universal_o receive_v and_o celebrate_v even_o as_o now_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v now_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8._o de_fw-fr martyr_n l._n 8._o and_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o theodoret._n who_o though_o he_o give_v another_o reason_n and_o original_n of_o these_o institution_n inform_v we_o of_o these_o festival_n that_o they_o be_v modestae_fw-la castae_fw-la temperantia_fw-la plenae_fw-la perform_v with_o modesty_n chastity_n and_o sobriety_n not_o as_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o excess_n and_o riot_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o he_o affirm_v this_o of_o they_o divinis_fw-la canticis_fw-la personandis_fw-la sacrisque_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la audiendis_fw-la intentae_fw-la that_o they_o be_v solemnize_v with_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o religious_a sermon_n and_o that_o the_o people_n use_v to_o empty_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o fervent_a and_o affectionate_a prayer_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la &_o suspiriis_fw-la even_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n as_o for_o theodore_n he_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 420._o and_o speak_v of_o these_o festival_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n paul_n with_o other_o which_o he_o name_v particular_o as_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v and_o establish_v a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v much_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n who_o die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 341_o or_o thereabouts_o as_o for_o the_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrib_n where_o this_o passage_n be_v it_o be_v the_o 12._o of_o those_o entitle_v de_fw-la curandis_fw-la graec._n affect_v and_o howsoever_o some_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v yet_o find_v i_o no_o just_a proof_n thereof_o among_o our_o critic_n now_o as_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n do_v add_v the_o annual_a festival_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o those_o other_o anniversary_n feast_n which_o former_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o by_o his_o royal_a edict_n do_v he_o settle_v and_o confirm_v those_o public_a meeting_n which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v on_o each_o friday_n weekly_o the_o wednesday_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o basis_n as_o before_o it_o do_v which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o eusebius_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o emperor_n edict_n about_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sunday_n add_v that_o he_o also_o make_v the_o like_a about_o the_o friday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o sozomen_n add_v that_o he_o enjoin_v also_o the_o like_a rest_n upon_o it_o the_o like_a cessation_n both_o from_o judicature_n and_o all_o other_o business_n and_o after_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o he_o honour_v the_o one_o say_v he_o as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n the_o other_o as_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n so_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n that_o they_o use_v other_o day_n beside_o the_o sunday_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v the_o day_n before_o
festival_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o every_o kind_n of_o bodily_a labour_n save_v what_o belong_v to_o dress_v meat_n but_o that_o which_o needs_o must_v most_o afflict_v they_o be_v that_o the_o council_n do_v profess_v this_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a labour_n which_o be_v there_o decree_v to_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o exact_v no_o such_o duty_n from_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a exhortation_n only_o and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o and_o if_o no_o more_o but_o so_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o undertake_n to_o bring_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a canon_n make_v only_o for_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a cause_n and_o if_o no_o more_o but_o so_o it_o conclude_v no_o sabbath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o restraint_n from_o work_n and_o labour_n the_o church_n do_v never_o so_o resolve_v it_o that_o any_o work_n be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o to_o advance_v god_n public_a service_n it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v their_o prayer_n and_o follow_v their_o devotion_n it_o be_v true_a these_o century_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n day_n all_o fit_a honour_n not_o only_o in_o prohibit_v unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o in_o command_v a_o forbearance_n of_o some_o lawful_a business_n such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o yield_v most_o hindrance_n to_o religious_a duty_n yea_o and_o some_o work_n of_o piety_n they_o affix_v unto_o it_o for_o its_o great_a honour_n the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o common_a goal_n have_v former_o be_v keep_v in_o too_o strict_o it_o be_v command_v by_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n at_o that_o time_n emperor_n anno_fw-la 412._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicus_fw-la every_o lord_n day_n to_o walk_v abroad_o with_o a_o guard_n upon_o they_o as_o well_o to_o crave_v the_o charity_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n as_o to_o repair_v unto_o the_o bath_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o so_o command_v it_o but_o set_v a_o mulct_n of_o 20_o pound_n in_o gold_n on_o all_o such_o public_a minister_n as_o shall_v disobey_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v to_o see_v it_o do_v where_o note_n that_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o think_v unlawful_a though_o it_o require_v no_o question_n corporal_a labour_n for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o think_v as_o some_o thought_n it_o afterward_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o see_v the_o emperor_n will_v fulfil_v and_o the_o law_n obey_v a_o second_o honour_n affix_v in_o these_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v that_o it_o be_v conceive_v the_o most_o proper_a day_n for_o give_v holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o law_n make_v by_o leo_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o general_o since_o take_v up_o in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o no_o day_n else_o there_o have_v be_v some_o regard_n of_o sunday_n in_o the_o time_n before_o and_o so_o much_o leo_n do_v acknowledge_v quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la propensiore_fw-la cura_fw-la novimus_fw-la servatum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la passim_fw-la diebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la celebretur_fw-la 81_o ept._n decret_a 81_o but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o a_o voluntary_a act_n be_v by_o he_o make_v necessary_a and_o a_o law_n give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n under_o his_o obedience_n ut_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o die_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la tribuantur_fw-la that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o certain_o he_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o except_o in_o extraordinary_a and_o emergent_a case_n wherein_o the_o law_n admit_v of_o a_o dispensation_n for_o on_o that_o day_n say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v this_o celestial_a rule_n that_o on_o that_o day_n alone_o we_o shall_v confer_v spiritual_a order_n in_o quo_fw-la collata_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la dona_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n all_o spiritual_a grace_n nay_o that_o this_o business_n may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o more_o solemnity_n and_o preparation_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o those_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o holy_a order_n shall_v continue_v fast_v from_o the_o eve_n before_o that_o spend_v all_o that_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o humble_v of_o themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o receive_v his_o grace_n for_o much_o about_o these_o time_n the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v enlarge_v and_o multiply_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n be_v honour_v with_o religious_a meeting_n as_o the_o morning_n former_o yea_o and_o the_o eve_n before_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v cui_fw-la à _fw-la vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la initium_fw-la constat_fw-la ascribi_fw-la as_o the_o same_o decretal_a inform_v we_o the_o 251._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ascribe_v unto_o st._n austin_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v he_o note_v that_o this_o leo_n enter_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 440._o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o full_a 20_o year_n within_o which_o space_n of_o time_n he_o set_v out_o this_o decretal_a but_o in_o what_o year_n particular_o that_o i_o can_v find_v i_o say_v that_o now_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o religious_a meeting_n for_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o hd_v it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o that_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o work_n as_o well_o by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o afternoon_n be_v leave_v at_o large_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o the_o best_a increase_n of_o christian_a piety_n nor_o probable_o have_v the_o church_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a have_v not_o the_o admiration_n which_o be_v then_o general_o have_v of_o the_o monastic_a kind_n of_o life_n facilitated_a the_o way_n unto_o it_o for_o whereas_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n matr_n epitaphium_fw-la panlae_fw-la matr_n mane_fw-la hora_fw-la tertia_fw-la sexta_fw-la nona_fw-la vespere_fw-la noctis_fw-la medio_fw-la at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o six_o at_o nine_o and_o after_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o at_o midnight_n as_o st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o the_o people_n general_o become_v much_o affect_v with_o their_o strict_a devotion_n and_o seem_v not_o unwilling_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o as_o far_o at_o least_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o vocation_n upon_o this_o willingness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n become_v more_o frequent_a than_o before_o and_o be_v perform_v thrice_o every_o day_n in_o the_o great_a church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o attend_v the_o same_o namely_o at_o six_o and_o nine_o before_o noon_n and_o at_o some_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o evening_n for_o the_o afternoon_n according_o as_o now_o we_o use_v it_o in_o our_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n but_o in_o inferior_a town_n and_o petty_a village_n where_o possible_o the_o people_n can_v not_o every_o day_n attend_v so_o often_o it_o be_v conceive_v sufficient_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n prayer_n sing_v or_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o such_o as_o will_v may_v come_v to_o church_n for_o their_o devotion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o rubric_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n only_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o two_o several_a meeting_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o one_o at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n which_o simple_o be_v the_o morning_n service_n the_o other_o at_o nine_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o congregation_n this_o do_v occasion_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o service_n as_o we_o call_v they_o still_o though_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n sloth_n and_o backwardness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o most_o place_n
enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n though_o otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v do_v where_o no_o danger_n be_v these_o be_v the_o special_a point_n observe_v and_o publish_v by_o tostatus_n and_o these_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o exact_o note_v partly_o that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o time_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n but_o principal_o to_o let_v other_o see_v how_o near_o they_o come_v in_o their_o new_a fancy_n and_o device_n unto_o the_o nicety_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o most_o abhor_v thus_o stand_v it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n till_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v into_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o more_o serious_a eye_n than_o before_o they_o do_v and_o at_o first_o sight_n they_o find_v what_o little_a please_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a their_o doctrine_n please_v they_o not_o in_o make_v one_o day_n holy_a than_o another_o not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o use_n make_v of_o they_o but_o to_o a_o natural_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n wherewith_o they_o think_v they_o be_v invest_v nor_o do_v their_o practice_n please_v much_o more_o in_o that_o they_o have_v impose_v so_o many_o burden_n of_o restraint_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n and_o thereby_o make_v that_o day_n a_o punishment_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o labour_a man_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n calvin_n declare_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o therewith_o tax_v those_o of_o rome_n 34._o l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o p._n 34._o qui_fw-la judaica_n opinion_n populum_fw-la superioribus_fw-la seculis_fw-la imbuerunt_fw-la who_o in_o the_o time_n before_o possess_v the_o people_n mind_n with_o so_o much_o judaisme_n that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o day_n indeed_o as_o in_o dishonour_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o otherwise_o retain_v the_o former_a sanctity_n thereof_o which_o needs_o must_v be_v say_v he_o if_o there_o remain_v with_o we_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o various_a signification_n of_o day_n and_o time_n which_o the_o jew_n once_o have_v and_o certain_o say_v he_o we_o see_v what_o dangerous_a effect_n have_v follow_v on_o so_o false_a a_o doctrine_n those_o which_o adhere_v to_o their_o instruction_n have_v exceed_o out_o go_v the_o jew_n crassa_fw-la carnalique_fw-la sabbatismi_fw-la superstitione_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a superstition_n about_o the_o sabbath_n 10._o in_o apocal._n 1._o v._o 10._o beza_n his_o scholar_n and_o achates_n sing_v the_o selfsame_a song_n that_o howsoever_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a tradition_n sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la judaica_n cessatio_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la non_fw-la observaretur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hoc_fw-la plane_n fuisset_fw-la judaismum_fw-la non_fw-la abolere_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la attinet_fw-la immutare_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cessation_n from_o work_n require_v as_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o say_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o abolish_v judaisme_n as_o put_v it_o off_o and_o change_v it_o to_o another_o day_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o this_o cessation_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o constantine_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v with_o more_o and_o more_o restraint_n by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o first_o be_v do_v for_o a_o good_a intent_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v free_a from_o their_o worldly_a business_n may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o merum_fw-la judaismum_fw-la degenerarit_fw-la degnerate_v at_o the_o last_o into_o downright_a judaisme_n so_o for_o the_o lutheran_n church_n chemnitius_n challenge_v the_o romanist_n of_o superstition_n quasi_fw-la dominicae_fw-la diei_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la quaedam_fw-la insit_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la because_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o holy_a day_n consider_v only_o in_o themselves_o have_v a_o native_a sanctity_n and_o howsoever_o for_o his_o part_n he_o think_v it_o requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o all_o such_o work_n as_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o account_v it_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a leaven_n nimis_fw-la scrupulose_a diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la prohibere_fw-la operas_fw-la externas_fw-la quie_n vel_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la impediunt_fw-la publicum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la so_o scrupulous_o to_o prohibit_v such_o external_a action_n which_o be_v at_o all_o no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n public_a service_n and_o man_n sabbath_n duty_n bueer_n go_v further_a yet_o and_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o a_o superstition_n 12._o in_o mat._n 12._o but_o a_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v a_o sinful_a thing_n si_fw-mi existimetur_fw-la operari_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la die_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la superstitio_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la elementis_fw-la mundi_fw-la nos_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la liberavit_fw-la negatio_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v then_o add_v that_o he_o do_v very_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n meeting_n si_fw-la eximatur_fw-la è_fw-la cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinio_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la if_o man_n be_v once_o dispossess_v of_o these_o opinion_n that_o the_o day_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o than_o the_o other_o day_n and_o that_o to_o work_v upon_o that_o day_n in_o itself_o be_v sinful_a last_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n profess_v in_o their_o confession_n that_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n to_o any_o jewish_a superstition_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la alteram_fw-la diem_fw-la altera_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la credimus_fw-la nec_fw-la otium_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la probari_fw-la existimamus_fw-la for_o neither_o 24._o cap._n 24._o as_o they_o say_v do_v we_o conceive_v one_o day_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o or_o think_v that_o rest_n from_o labour_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v any_o way_n please_v unto_o god_n by_o which_o we_o plain_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o resolve_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o consider_v what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o day_n itself_o how_o different_a they_o make_v it_o from_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o three_o proposition_n in_o which_o most_o agree_v 1._o that_o the_o keep_n holy_a one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n or_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a commandment_n but_o only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o first_o for_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o rome_n consider_v the_o restraint_n before_o remember_v and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n thence_o arise_v about_o the_o natural_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o one_o day_n have_v above_o another_o have_v alter_v what_o be_v former_o deliver_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n this_o calvin_n charge_v they_o withal_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o former_a time_n 34._o instit_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 8.11_o 34._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v ceremonial_a in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o jew_n seven_o day_n have_v be_v long_o since_o abrogate_a remanere_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la morale_fw-la est_fw-la nempe_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la observationem_fw-la in_o hebdomade_fw-la but_o that_o the_o moral_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o do_v continue_v still_o with_o what_o else_o be_v it_o as_o before_o be_v say_v than_o in_o dishonour_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o affix_v as_o great_a a_o sanctity_n thereunto_o as_o the_o jew_n ever_o do_v and_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o profess_v that_o howsoever_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n meeting_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la numerum_fw-la septennarium_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la morari_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la servituti_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la
astringeret_fw-la yet_o stand_v not_o he_o so_o much_o for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o as_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n unto_o it_o if_o calvin_n elsewhere_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o speak_v of_o keep_v holy_a one_o day_n in_o seven_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a which_o some_o say_v he_o do_v either_o they_o must_v accuse_v he_o of_o much_o inconstancy_n and_o forgetfulness_n or_o else_o interpret_v he_o with_o rivet_n as_o speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v decalog_n in_o decalog_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr necessitate_v legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la and_o not_o of_o any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v so_o determine_v simler_n have_v say_v it_o more_o express_o quod_fw-la dies_fw-la una_fw-la cultui_fw-la divino_fw-la consecretur_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la septima_fw-la non_fw-la octava_fw-la nona_fw-la aut_fw-la decima_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la sed_fw-la ceremonialis_fw-la 20._o in_o exod._n 20._o that_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o seven_o and_o not_o the_o eight_o nine_o or_o ten_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o as_o ceremonial_a aretius_n also_o in_o his_o common_a place_n 55._o loc._n 55._o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v rest_n and_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v in_o all_o time_n to_o continue_v tempus_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la septime_fw-la die_fw-la observetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n always_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o frankisc_n gomarus_n that_o great_a undertaker_n against_o arminius_n in_o a_o book_n write_v purposely_o de_fw-mi origine_fw-la &_o institutione_n sabbati_fw-la affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 8._o cap._n 5._o n._n 8._o or_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o solid_a argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o unum_fw-la è_fw-la septem_fw-la diebus_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la praecepti_fw-la quarti_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la necessario_fw-la observandum_fw-la that_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n 1â—0_o in_o exod._n 20._o p._n 1â—0_o and_o ryvet_n as_o profess_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n though_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o say_v gomarus_n yet_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o not_o only_o make_v the_o observance_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v mere_o positive_a as_o in_o our_o first_o part_n we_o observe_v but_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n unum_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la necessario_fw-la eligendum_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la praecepti_fw-la ad_fw-la sacros_fw-la conventus_fw-la celebrandos_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o what_o gomarus_n affirm_v before_o so_o last_o for_o the_o lutheran_n church_n trid._n in_o examine_v conc._n trid._n chemnitius_n make_v it_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la sint_fw-la alligati_fw-la nec_fw-la debeant_fw-la alligari_fw-la ad_fw-la certorum_fw-la vel_fw-la dierum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la observationes_fw-la opinion_n necessitatis_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o man_n be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o day_n or_o time_n as_o matter_n necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o otherwise_o he_o account_v it_o for_o a_o barbarous_a folly_n not_o to_o observe_v that_o day_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n which_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n also_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o 2.15_o medulla_n theel._n l._n 2.15_o be_v neither_o any_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o subtle_a shift_n of_o amesius_n find_v that_o keep_v holy_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v positive_a indeed_o sed_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la plane_n institutionis_fw-la but_o such_o a_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a and_o do_v as_o much_o oblige_v as_o those_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v plain_o natural_a and_o moral_a it_o may_v then_o serve_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o help_v we_o for_o that_o a_o positive_a law_n shall_v be_v immutable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o universal_o bind_v as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o contradiction_n as_o never_o be_v put_v up_o to_o show_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n but_o he_o that_o learn_v his_o lirry_n in_o england_n here_o and_o dare_v not_o broach_v it_o but_o by_o half_n among_o the_o hollander_n for_o the_o next_o thesis_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a commandment_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o point_n so_o universal_o resolve_v on_o as_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o calvin_n who_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o those_o of_o old_a appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o call_v it_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 3._o institut_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o l._n 3._o non_fw-la sine_fw-la delectu_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quem_fw-la vocamus_fw-la diem_fw-la veteres_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la sabbati_fw-la subrogarunt_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v where_o none_o i_o hope_v will_v think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n such_o a_o short_a come_v off_o as_o to_o include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o veteres_n only_o which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v their_o appointment_n 12._o in_o matth._n 12._o bucer_n resolve_v the_o point_n more_o clear_o communi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la publicis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conventibus_fw-la ac_fw-la quieti_fw-la publicae_fw-la dicatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ipso_fw-la statim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o public_a rest_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o gen._n 2._o and_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o a_o question_n ask_v why_o the_o old_a seven_o day_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v answer_n that_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o on_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n the_o work_n of_o sin_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v magis_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la eligatur_fw-la ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la consuleret_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la magis_fw-la judicaret_fw-la nec_fw-la illa_fw-la pessime_fw-la judicavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v rather_o choose_v than_o that_o for_o god_n public_a service_n that_o say_v he_o christ_n leave_v total_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v therein_o what_o shall_v seem_v most_o expedient_a and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v very_o well_o in_o that_o she_o do_v prefer_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n these_o two_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o thus_o join_v together_o as_o be_v send_v for_o into_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o place_n by_o the_o protector_n in_o our_o university_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v reformation_n at_o that_o time_n begin_v and_o doubt_v we_o not_o but_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n if_o at_o the_o least_o they_o touch_v at_o all_o upon_o that_o point_n with_o that_o now_o extant_a in_o their_o writing_n 1_o in_o apoc._n 1_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o live_v bullinger_n and_o gualther_n two_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o these_o the_o first_o inform_v we_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la loco_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la resurgentis_fw-la domini_fw-la delegisse_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o in_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n the_o church_n set_v apart_o this_o day_n in_o the_o sabbath_n stead_n whereon_o to_o hold_v their_o solemn_a and_o religious_a meeting_n and_o after_o sponte_fw-la receperunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illam_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la eam_fw-la ullibi_fw-la praeceptam_fw-la that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o church_n make_v choice_n thereof_o for_o the_o use_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v command_v 131._o in_o act._n ap._n
holy_a the_o lord_n day_n and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o neither_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o cause_v repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o send_fw-mi send_v i_o pagan_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n holy_a i_o punish_v you_o a_o while_n with_o famine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o all_o that_o from_o the_o nine_o hour_n on_o the_o saturday_n until_o sun_n rise_v on_o the_o monday_n no_o man_n presume_v to_o do_v any_o work_n but_o what_o be_v good_a or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o same_o very_o i_o say_v and_o swear_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o seat_n and_o throne_n and_o by_o the_o cherubin_n that_o keep_v my_o seat_n that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o harken_v to_o this_o my_o mandate_n i_o will_v no_o more_o send_v to_o you_o any_o other_o epistle_n but_o i_o will_v open_v the_o heaven_n and_o rain_n upon_o you_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o scald_a water_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o avow_v that_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n of_o my_o saint_n which_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v and_o i_o will_v send_v among_o you_o beast_n with_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o tail_n of_o camel_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v you_o and_o devour_v you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o this_o wretched_a stuff_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o abuse_v both_o my_o pain_n and_o patience_n only_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o have_v enlarge_v their_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n to_o the_o same_o extent_n will_v either_o show_v we_o some_o such_o letter_n or_o bring_v we_o any_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o hereafter_o follow_v or_o otherwise_o be_v please_v to_o lengthen_v out_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o by_o this_o goodly_a script_n they_o be_v will_v to_o do_v but_o to_o proc_v the_o say_a eustathius_n thus_o furnish_v and_o have_v find_v but_o ill_a success_n the_o former_a year_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n where_o he_o do_v angliae_fw-la praelatos_fw-la praedicatione_n sva_fw-la molestare_fw-la disturb_v the_o prelate_n by_o his_o preach_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o he_o go_v up_o to_o york_n there_o do_v he_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o absolve_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v condition_v that_o hereafter_o they_o do_v show_v more_o reverence_n unto_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n do_v no_o servile_a work_n upon_o they_o nec_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la exercerent_fw-la forum_n rerum_fw-la venalium_fw-la particular_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o shall_v hold_v no_o market_n the_o people_n hereunto_o assent_v and_o promise_v they_o will_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la praetereuntibus_fw-la except_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o passenger_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o terror_n man_n be_v permit_v yet_o to_o travel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n this_o come_n to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n my_o man_n be_v all_o fetch_v up_o such_o special_o qui_fw-la in_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la forum_n rerum_fw-la venalium_fw-la dejecerant_fw-la which_o have_v disturb_v the_o market_n and_o overthrow_v the_o booth_n and_o merchandise_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o make_v to_o fine_a unto_o the_o king_n for_o their_o misdemeanour_n then_o be_v they_o fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pretend_a miracle_n a_o carpenter_n make_v a_o wooden_a pin_n and_o a_o woman_n make_v up_o her_o web_n both_o after_o three_o on_o saturday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n be_v sudden_o smite_v with_o the_o palsy_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o nafferton_n bake_v a_o cake_n on_o saturday_n night_n and_o keep_v part_n until_o the_o morrow_n no_o soon_o break_v it_o for_o his_o breakfast_n but_o it_o gush_v out_o blood_n a_o miller_n of_o wakefield_n grind_v corn_n on_o saturday_n after_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n instead_o of_o meal_n find_v his_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n his_o mill-wheel_n stand_v still_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n one_o or_o two_o more_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o edition_n and_o so_o i_o think_v be_v that_o relate_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n entitle_v de_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la which_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o these_o fable_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o say_v the_o story_n be_v at_o cardiff_n in_o wales_n and_o be_v to_o take_v horse_n there_o stand_v a_o certain_a man_n by_o he_o have_v on_o he_o a_o white_a coat_n and_o be_v barefoot_a who_o look_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a good_a old_a king_n john_n baptist_n and_o peter_n straight_o charge_v you_o that_o on_o the_o sunday_n throughout_o all_o your_o dominion_n there_o be_v no_o buy_v or_o sell_v nor_o any_o other_o servile_a business_n those_o only_a except_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o preparation_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o thing_n if_o thou_o shall_v observe_v whatsoever_o thing_n thou_o take_v in_o hand_n thou_o shall_v happy_o finish_v add_v withal_o that_o unless_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o amend_v his_o life_n he_o shall_v hear_v such_o news_n within_o the_o twelvemonth_n as_o will_v make_v he_o mourn_v till_o his_o die_a day_n but_o to_o conclude_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o hoveden_n hoveden_n this_o terrible_a letter_n and_o forge_a miracle_n that_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o with_o no_o small_a regret_n inform_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n do_v invite_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v this_o day_n populus_fw-la plus_fw-la timens_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quà m_fw-la divinam_fw-la the_o people_n fear_v more_o the_o king_n power_n than_o god_n return_v unto_o their_o market_n as_o before_o they_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o historian_n tell_v it_o with_o no_o small_a regret_n for_o in_o that_o passionate_a discontent_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o inimicus_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la the_o devil_n envy_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n so_o far_o so_o possess_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n so_o he_o call_v the_o council_n that_o they_o forthwith_o proceed_v against_o they_o who_o have_v obey_v he_o which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o this_o eustathius_n be_v a_o familiar_a of_o the_o pope_n send_v hither_o for_o the_o introduce_v of_o those_o restraint_n which_o have_v be_v former_o impose_v on_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n though_o here_o they_o find_v no_o entertainment_n the_o pope_n have_v find_v full_a well_o how_o ill_o their_o justling_n have_v succeed_v hitherto_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o the_o norman_a race_n and_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o wont_a art_n by_o prodigy_n and_o miracle_n to_o ensnare_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o unto_o their_o bent_n and_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n anno_fw-la 1203._o there_o be_v a_o legate_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o several_a present_n and_o many_o indulgence_n quae_fw-la quoniam_fw-la grato_fw-la accepit_fw-la animo_fw-la 13._o hect._n boet._n lib._n 13._o eodem_fw-la concilio_fw-la approbante_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o he_o accept_v very_o kind_o it_o please_v he_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o parliament_n at_o that_o time_n assemble_v to_o pass_v a_o law_n that_o saturday_n from_o twelve_o at_o noon_n shall_v be_v count_v holy_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v deal_v in_o such_o worldly_a business_n as_o on_o the_o feast-day_n be_v forbid_v as_o also_o that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v busy_v only_o about_o holy_a action_n go_v to_o sermon_n hear_v the_o vesper_n or_o the_o evensong_n idque_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la lunae_fw-la facerent_fw-la and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v thus_o until_o monday_n morning_n a_o penalty_n be_v lay_v on_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n so_o pass_v it_o then_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1214_o some_o eleven_o year_n after_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o a_o parliament_n at_o scone_n 2._o lex_fw-la aquarum_fw-la cap._n 16._o §._o 2._o under_z alexander_z the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o none_o shall_v fish_v in_o any_o water_n à _fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la post_fw-la vesperas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la lunae_fw-la post_fw-la ortum_fw-la solis_fw-la from_o saturday_n after_o evening_n prayer_n until_o sunrising_n on_o the_o monday_n this_o after_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o remember_v 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n confess_v by_o all_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o keign_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o homily_n deliver_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o homily_n and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n 7._o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n invent_v 8._o strange_a and_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n preach_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o effect_n thereof_o 9_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 10._o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 11._o what_o tract_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o that_o prince_n time_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o remember_v 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n have_v stand_v in_o scotland_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 13._o statute_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v by_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o same_o his_o majesty_n revive_v and_o enlarge_v the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n 14._o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o christian_n purpose_n conclude_v this_o history_n thus_o be_v we_o safe_o come_v to_o these_o present_a time_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n wherein_o whatever_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o do_v in_o the_o former_a day_n be_v public_o bring_v unto_o the_o test_n and_o if_o not_o well_o approve_v of_o lay_v aside_o either_o as_o unprofitable_a or_o plain_o hurtful_a so_o deal_v the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o with_o other_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n keep_v the_o day_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o increase_v of_o piety_n but_o pare_a off_o those_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v entertain_v about_o they_o but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o we_o will_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o present_a point_n man_n of_o good_a quality_n in_o their_o time_n and_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o particular_o according_a to_o the_o several_a time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o live_v and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o master_n frith_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 1533._o who_o in_o his_o declaration_n of_o baptism_n thus_o declare_v himself_o our_o forefather_n say_v he_o 96._o page_n 96._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abrogate_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o ensample_n of_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n howbeith_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v reserve_v in_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ordain_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v saturday_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v sunday_n and_o although_o they_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o saturday_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o they_o do_v much_o better_o some_o three_o year_n after_o he_o anno_fw-la 1536._o being_n the_o 28._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o suffer_v master_n tyndall_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o as_o for_o the_o sabbath_n we_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 287._o page_n 287._o and_o may_v yet_o change_v it_o into_o monday_n or_o into_o any_o other_o day_n as_o we_o see_v need_n or_o may_v make_v every_o ten_o day_n holy_a day_n only_o if_o we_o see_v cause_n why_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n to_o change_v it_o from_o the_o saturday_n but_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n neither_o reed_n we_o any_o holy_a day_n at_o all_o if_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v without_o it_o last_o of_o all_o bishop_n hooper_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n do_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o he_o write_v on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o go_v the_o selfsame_a way_n 103._o age_n 103._o we_o may_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n give_v any_o more_o holiness_n to_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o the_o other_o day_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v friday_n 103._o pag._n 103._o saturday_n or_o sunday_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o day_n be_v always_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o which_o we_o most_o apply_v and_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o holy_a work_n to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o illness_n or_o such_o ethnical_a pastime_n as_o be_v now_o use_v among_o ethnical_a people_n but_o be_v free_a that_o day_n from_o the_o travel_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o then_o to_o learn_v who_o and_o where_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o christ_n that_o want_v our_o help_n thus_o they_o and_o they_o among_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o these_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o one_o day_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o the_o sunday_n than_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o friday_n further_a than_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o holy_a uses_n second_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o institution_n from_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v have_v a_o day_n to_o come_v together_o and_o hear_v god_n word_n three_o that_o still_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n from_o sunday_n unto_o monday_n or_o what_o day_n she_o will_n and_o last_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o mr._n tyndal_n say_v express_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n each_o ten_o day_n only_o may_v be_v keep_v holy_a if_o we_o see_v cause_n why_o so_o that_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o great_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o affirm_v as_o some_o man_n have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o both_o their_o life_n and_o live_n in_o maintenance_n of_o those_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v be_v take_v up_o now_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o they_o in_o their_o particular_n be_v not_o long_o afterward_o make_v good_a by_o the_o general_a body_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o all_o the_o commons_o meet_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 3._o 5_o &_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 3._o where_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v thus_o enact_v for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n so_o mindful_a to_o jaud_n and_o praise_n god_n so_o ready_a to_o resort_v to_o hear_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n as_o their_o bind_a duty_n do_v require_v therefore_o to_o call_v man_n to_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n it_o have_v be_v wholesome_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v wherein_o the_o christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o and_o whole_o unto_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a work_n proper_o pertain_v to_o true_a keligion_n etc._n etc._n which_o work_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v god_n service_n so_o the_o time_n
especial_o appoint_v for_o the_o same_o be_v call_v holy_a day_n rot_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o nature_n either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o day_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o all_o day_n and_o time_n be_v of_o like_a holiness_n but_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o holy_a work_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o such_o time_n and_o day_n be_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_a that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_v from_o all_o profane_a use_n and_o dedicate_v not_o unto_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a time_n or_o definitive_a number_n of_o day_n prescribe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o appointment_n both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o assign_v orderly_o in_o every_o country_n by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o minister_n thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o their_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o this_o preamble_n be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a day_n or_o saint_n day_n only_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o question_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n also_o as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o full_a appear_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o day_n hereafter_o mention_v shall_v be_v keep_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n of_o the_o purification_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o keep_v and_o there_o name_v particular_o and_o that_o none_o other_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o lawful_a bodily_a labour_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o there_o be_v a_o further_a clause_n in_o the_o selfsame_a act_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sabbath_n or_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v and_o therefore_o do_v provide_v it_o and_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a a_o bat_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n be_v or_o they_o he_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n aforesaid_a in_o harvest_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o labour_v ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n at_o their_o free-will_n and_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n unto_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o total_a of_o this_o act_n which_o if_o examine_v well_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v yield_v we_o all_o those_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n before_o remember_v which_o we_o collect_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o three_o particular_a martyr_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v repeal_v and_o of_o no_o authority_n repeal_v indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o stand_v repeal_v in_o law_n though_o otherwise_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n all_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n be_v revive_v again_o note_v here_o that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a parliament_n the_o common_a prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v review_v by_o many_o godly_a prelate_n be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v wherein_o so_o much_o of_o the_o say_a act_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v express_v and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_a into_o the_o same_o which_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sunday_n be_v not_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o than_o another_o holy_a day_n this_o statute_n as_o before_o we_o say_v be_v make_v in_o anno_fw-la 5._o &_o 6._o of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o in_o that_o very_a parliament_n as_o before_o we_o say_v the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v confirm_v which_o still_o remain_v in_o use_n among_o we_o save_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n or_o addition_n of_o certain_a lesson_n to_o be_v use_v on_o every_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n 2._o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o the_o form_n of_o the_o litany_n alter_v and_o correct_v and_o two_o sentence_n add_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o communicant_o now_o in_o this_o common_a prayer-book_n thus_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 1._o cap._n 1._o it_o please_v those_o that_o have_v the_o alter_n and_o revise_v of_o it_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a liturgy_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v shall_v now_o be_v add_v and_o account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o say_v after_o the_o end_n of_o each_o commandment_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n which_o be_v use_v according_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o of_o any_o other_o have_v give_v some_o man_n a_o colour_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o sabbath_n still_o though_o the_o day_n be_v change_v and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n assure_o they_o who_o so_o conclude_v conclude_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n for_o if_o the_o book_n have_v so_o intend_v that_o that_o ejaculation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o terminis_fw-la it_o than_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o book_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o seven_o day_n precise_o from_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n once_o do_v which_o no_o man_n i_o presume_v will_v say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v nor_o nothing_o intimate_v but_o the_o whole_a law_n lay_v down_o in_o terminis_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n deliver_v it_o against_o the_o meaning_n also_o of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o for_o they_o that_o make_v the_o book_n and_o review_v it_o afterward_o and_o cause_v these_o passage_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o prelate_n then_o and_o there_o assemble_v be_v the_o same_o man_n by_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n the_o act_n before_o remember_v about_o keep_v holy_a day_n be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a parliament_n draw_v up_o and_o perfect_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v conceive_v so_o ill_o of_o those_o reverend_a person_n as_o that_o they_o will_v erect_v a_o sabbath_n in_o the_o one_o act_n and_o beat_v it_o down_o so_o total_o in_o the_o other_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o service-book_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n and_o that_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v either_o point_v out_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n or_o otherwise_o ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a breath_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o certain_a time_n nor_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n but_o all_o this_o leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v as_o former_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v think_v so_o ill_o of_o such_o reverend_a person_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o will_v so_o think_v hereafter_o when_o they_o have_v once_o consider_v the_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o their_o own_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n there_o use_v we_o may_v thus_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o those_o very_a time_n viz._n that_o their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o keep_v that_o law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v be_v
prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v plain_o their_o dislike_n of_o those_o sabbath_n doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v late_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o the_o dithonour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diminution_n of_o her_o authority_n in_o destinate_v other_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o their_o new_a saint-sabbath_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o the_o church_n care_n either_o so_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n or_o restrain_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o still_o go_v forward_o to_o advance_v that_o business_n which_o be_v now_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n no_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o that_o party_n either_o by_o way_n of_o catechism_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o moral_a piety_n or_o systematical_a divinity_n of_o all_o which_o these_o last_o time_n have_v produce_v too_o many_o wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n with_o as_o much_o violence_n as_o former_o with_o authority_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o hereunto_o they_o be_v encourage_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o ireland_n what_o time_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o church_n anno_fw-la 1615._o there_o pass_v a_o article_n which_o much_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o course_n and_o have_v be_v often_o since_o allege_v to_o justify_v both_o they_o and_o their_o proceed_n 56._o art_n 56._o the_o article_n be_v this_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v therein_o to_o rest_n from_o our_o common_a and_o daily_a business_n and_o to_o bestow_v that_o leisure_n upon_o holy_a exercise_n both_o private_a and_o public_a what_o move_v his_o majesty_n commissioner_n to_o this_o strict_a austcrity_n that_o i_o can_v say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n never_o have_v attain_v such_o credit_n as_o to_o be_v think_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o of_o some_o man_n fancy_n nor_o be_v it_o like_a to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v so_o violent_o follow_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v now_o call_v in_o and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o that_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1634._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o fruit_n neither_o of_o such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v grow_v into_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o some_o that_o build_v on_o their_o foundation_n and_o plough_v with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o heifer_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o that_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o abrogate_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o altogether_o as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o it_o nor_o warrant_n by_o it_o of_o these_o one_o thraske_n declare_v himself_o for_o such_o in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n and_o therewithal_o take_v up_o another_o jewish_a doctrine_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n now_o be_v theophilus_n braborne_n ground_v himself_o on_o the_o so_o much_o applaud_v doctrine_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n maintain_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o write_v a_o large_a book_n in_o defence_n thereof_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1632._o for_o which_o their_o jewish_a doctrine_n the_o first_o receive_v his_o censure_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o i_o know_v not_o the_o other_o have_v his_o doom_n in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o have_v since_o alter_v his_o opinion_n be_v misguide_v only_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o some_o note_a man_n to_o which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v have_v trust_v of_o these_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v together_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o very_a same_o they_o only_o make_v the_o conclusion_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v follow_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n just_a as_o the_o brownist_n do_v befoe_n when_o they_o abominate_v on_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o puritan_n principle_n but_o to_o proceed_v this_o of_o itself_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v all_o to_o ruin_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o not_o only_o judaisme_n do_v begin_v but_o popery_n take_v great_a occasion_n of_o increase_n by_o the_o preciseness_n of_o some_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o bindr_v people_n from_o their_o recreation_n on_o the_o sunday_n the_o papist_n in_o this_o realm_n be_v thereby_o persuade_v that_o no_o honest_a mirth_n or_o recreation_n be_v tolerable_a in_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v note_v by_o king_n james_n in_o his_o progress_n through_o lancashire_n declarat_fw-la king_n james_n declarat_fw-la it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o set_v out_o his_o declaration_n may_v 24._o anno_fw-la 1618._o the_o court_n be_v then_o at_o greenwich_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o for_o his_o good_a people_n lawful_a recreation_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v let_v or_o discourage_v from_o any_o lawful_a recreation_n such_o as_o dance_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n archery_n for_o man_n leap_v vault_a or_o any_o other_o such_o harmless_a recreation_n nor_o from_o have_v of_o may-game_n whitsun-ales_n or_o morrice-dances_a and_o set_v up_o of_o maypole_n or_o other_o sport_n therewith_o use_v so_o as_o the_o same_o be_v have_v in_o due_a and_o cenvenient_a time_n without_o impediment_n or_o let_v of_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o woman_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o carry_v rush_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o decore_n of_o it_o atcord_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n withal_o prohibit_v all_o unlawful_a game_n to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sunday_n only_o as_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n interlude_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o law_n prohibit_v bowling_n a_o declaration_n which_o occasion_v much_o noise_n and_o clamour_n and_o many_o scandal_n spread_v abroad_o as_o if_o these_o counsel_n have_v be_v put_v into_o that_o prince_n head_n by_o some_o great_a prelate_n which_o be_v then_o of_o most_o power_n about_o he_o but_o in_o that_o point_n they_o may_v have_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v no_o court-doctrine_n no_o new-divinity_n which_o that_o learned_a prince_n have_v be_v teach_v in_o england_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o before_o when_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n only_o to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1598._o this_o be_v the_o first_o blow_n in_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o all_o his_o time_n to_o the_o new_a lord_n day_n sabbath_n than_o so_o much_o applaud_v for_o howsoever_o as_o i_o say_v those_o who_o have_v entertain_v these_o sabbatarian_n principle_n spare_v neither_o care_n nor_o pain_n to_o advance_v the_o business_n by_o be_v instant_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o public_a write_n private_a preach_n and_o clandestine_v insinuation_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o this_o catholic_n cause_n yet_o find_v we_o none_o that_o do_v oppose_v it_o in_o a_o public_a way_n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o dislike_v it_o only_o one_o mr._n loe_o of_o the_o church_n of_o exeter_n declare_v himself_o in_o his_o effigiatio_fw-la very_fw-la sabbatismi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1606._o to_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n from_o they_o and_o do_v lay_v down_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o most_o justifiable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o any_o writer_n in_o that_o time_n but_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o people_n hand_n many_o of_o those_o which_o understand_v it_o never_o meaning_n to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v the_o content_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n 1603_o at_o the_o commencement_n hold_v in_o cambridg_n this_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n die_v dominicus_n nititur_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v public_o maintain_v by_o a_o doctor_n there_o and_o by_o the_o then_o vicechancellor_n so_o determine_v neither_o the_o follow_a doctor_n there_o or_o any_o in_o the_o other_o university_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o do_v ever_o put_v up_o any_o antithesis_fw-la in_o opposition_n thereunto_o at_o last_o some_o four_o year_n after_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o remember_v anno_fw-la 1622._o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o majesty_n professor_n for_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n do_v in_o the_o public_a act_n declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n de_fw-fr sabbato_fw-la
which_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n with_o his_o other_o lecture_n now_o in_o this_o speech_n or_o determination_n he_o do_v thus_o resolve_v it_o first_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o keep_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o no_o moral_n and_o perpetual_a precept_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sect._n 2._o second_o that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v ceremonial_a only_o and_o oblige_v the_o jew_n not_o moral_a to_o oblige_v we_o christian_n to_o the_o like_a observance_n sect._n 3_o &_o 4._o three_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v therein_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o on_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o in_o the_o 7._o section_n he_o entitle_v a_o seandalous_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 6._o &_o 7._o four_o that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o day_n though_o such_o authority_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n sect._n 7._o five_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v dress_v meat_n proportionable_a unto_o every_o man_n estate_n and_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o public_a service_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n sect._n 8._o six_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o recreation_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o honest_o may_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v mutual_a love_n and_o neighbourhood_n among_o we_o and_o that_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o call_v their_o festival_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v borrow_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o dance_v and_o to_o make_v merry_a or_o rejoice_v and_o last_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v what_o pastime_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v and_o what_o prohibit_v not_o unto_o every_o private_a person_n much_o less_o to_o every_o man_n rash_a zeal_n as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o schismatical_a stoicism_n debar_v man_n from_o lawful_a pastime_n do_v incline_v to_o judaisin_n sect._n 8._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o resolution_n then_o which_o as_o it_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o it_o do_v infinite_o stomach_n and_o displease_v the_o great_a number_n such_o as_o be_v former_o possess_v with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o make_v it_o a_o public_a quarrel_n only_o it_o please_v mr._n bifeild_n of_o surrey_n in_o his_o reply_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o mr._n brerewood_n of_o cresham_n college_n anno_fw-la 1631._o to_o tax_v the_o doctor_n as_o a_o spreader_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o much_o to_o marvel_v with_o himself_o how_o either_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o hold_v to_o say_v 161._o page_n 161._o or_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o viz._n that_o to_o establish_v the_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o judaisme_n this_o the_o say_v m._n bifeild_n think_v to_o be_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n on_o this_o famous_a church_n but_o in_o so_o think_v i_o conceive_v that_o he_o consult_v more_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o his_o private_a interest_n than_o any_o public_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n which_o be_v not_o injure_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o defend_v rather_o but_o to_o proceed_v or_o rather_o to_o go_v back_o a_o little_a about_o a_o year_n before_o the_o doctor_n thus_o declare_v his_o judgement_n one_o tho._n broad_a of_o gloucestorshire_n have_v publish_v something_o in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n thereof_o he_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v those_o sabbath_n doctrine_n than_o dare_v disprove_v they_o and_o before_o either_o m._n brerewood_n who_o before_o i_o name_v have_v write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n about_o the_o sabbath_n on_o a_o particular_a occasion_n therein_o mention_v but_o publish_v it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o both_o anno_fw-la 1629._o add_v here_o to_o join_v they_o altogether_o that_o in_o the_o school_n at_o oxon_n anno_fw-la 1628._o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o dr._n robinson_n now_o archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n viz._n ludos_fw-la recreationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o die_v dominico_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o our_o neighbour_n church_n of_o scotland_n as_o they_o proceed_v not_o at_o first_o with_o that_o mature_a deliberation_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v here_o observe_v with_o we_o so_o do_v they_o run_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o reformation_n which_o after_o be_v think_v fit_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o queen_n be_v young_a and_o absent_a in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o regent_n be_v a_o desolate_a widow_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o well_o obey_v so_o that_o the_o people_n there_o possess_v by_o cnoxe_n and_o other_o of_o their_o teacher_n take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v that_o way_n which_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o geneva_n where_o this_o cnoxe_n have_v live_v among_o the_o first_o thing_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v offend_v be_v the_o holy_a day_n perth_n proceed_n at_o perth_n these_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n anno_fw-la 1560._o they_o condemn_v at_o once_o particular_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n circumcision_n epiphany_n the_o purification_n and_o other_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n all_o which_o they_o rank_v awongst_a the_o abomination_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o assurance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v bring_v this_o book_n to_o be_v subsign_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n it_o be_v first_o reject_v some_o of_o they_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o devote_a imagination_n 523._o cnoxe_n hist_o of_o scotl._n p._n 523._o whereof_o cnoxe_n complain_v yet_o notwithstanding_o on_o they_o go_v and_o at_o last_o prevail_v for_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o tumult_n the_o queen_n regent_n die_v and_o do_v not_o only_o put_v down_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n day_n except_v but_o when_o a_o uproar_n have_v be_v make_v in_o edenburg_n about_o a_o robin-hood_n or_o a_o whitson-lord_n they_o of_o the_o consistory_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a multitud_n now_o perth_n proceed_n at_o perth_n that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v put_v down_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1566._o when_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o they_o general_o approve_v the_o same_o save_v that_o they_o like_v not_o of_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v there_o retain_v but_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v utter_o suppress_v those_o day_n which_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a saint_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o so_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o people_n will_v retain_v some_o memory_n of_o the_o two_o great_a and_o principal_a feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1575._o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o regent_n how_o in_o dunfreis_n they_o have_v convey_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o church_n with_o taber_n and_o whissel_n to_o read_v prayer_n all_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o zule_n or_o christmas_n thereupon_o anno_fw-la 1577._o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o visitor_n shall_v admonish_v minister_n preach_v or_o minister_a the_o communion_n at_o pasche_n or_o zule_n or_o other_o like_a superstitious_a time_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o desist_v therefrom_o anno_fw-la 1587._o it_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o his_o majesty_n that_o pasche_n and_o zule_n be_v superstitious_o observe_v in_o fife_n and_o about_o dunfreis_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o the_o act_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n grant_v licence_n to_o keep_v the_o say_v two_o feast_n be_v by_o they_o repeal_v yet_o find_v we_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o brechin_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o proceed_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o act_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a make_v against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o profane_a abuse_n of_o zule_n day_n the_o people_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o labour_v on_o
that_o day_n and_o wheresoever_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v that_o day_n as_o in_o town_n which_o have_v always_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n they_o be_v perceive_v to_o resort_v in_o great_a number_n on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o to_o the_o church_n as_o for_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o say_v great_a festival_n from_o his_o youth_n as_o there_o be_v say_v but_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n yet_o without_o abuse_n and_o in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1598._o thus_o declare_v himself_o that_o without_o superstition_n play_n and_o unlawful_a game_n may_v be_v use_v in_o may_n and_o good_a cheer_n at_o christmas_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o have_v quite_o put_v down_o those_o day_n which_o have_v be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o church_n to_o religious_a meeting_n so_o they_o appoint_v other_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v thus_o decree_v viz._n that_o in_o every_o notable_a town_n a_o day_n beside_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v appoint_v weekly_a for_o sermon_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o sermon_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o all_o exercise_n of_o labour_n as_o well_o by_o the_o master_n as_o by_o the_o servant_n as_o also_o that_o every_o day_n in_o the_o say_v great_a town_n there_o be_v either_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n with_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o only_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o be_v content_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n until_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n among_o we_o in_o england_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n set_v out_o as_o former_o be_v say_v in_o 560._o they_o call_v it_o by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o sunday_n ordain_v that_o upon_o four_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v therein_o specify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o a_o act_n of_o king_n james_n the_o three_o about_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o vigil_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a from_o evensong_n to_o evensong_n be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o then_o they_o think_v not_o of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o when_o the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1595_o as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o find_v a_o present_a entertainment_n with_o the_o brethren_n there_o who_o have_v before_o profess_v in_o their_o public_a write_n to_o our_o puritan_n here_o 20._o davison_n p._n 20._o that_o both_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o and_o thereupon_o they_o both_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n and_o impose_v the_o rigour_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o quod_fw-la saepissime_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la scoticana_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o use_v it_o often_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o weekly_a festival_n of_o the_o resurrection_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la dominici_n festa_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la as_o they_o have_v resolve_v it_o 669._o altar_n damasc_n p._n 669._o which_o show_v as_o plain_o that_o they_o build_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v 696._o id._n 696._o in_o brief_a by_o make_v up_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n they_o neither_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1618._o what_o time_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a day_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o which_o move_v some_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v then_o admit_v it_o be_v thus_o determine_v viz._n as_o we_o abhor_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o festival_n day_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o detest_v all_o licentious_a and_o profane_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commendable_o and_o godly_a remember_v at_o certain_a particular_a day_n and_o time_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v also_o now_o therefore_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v upon_o these_o day_n have_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o foresay_a inestimable_a benefit_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o several_a and_o pertinent_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n thereunto_o and_o rebuke_v all_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o licentious_a profanation_n thereof_o a_o thing_n which_o much_o displease_v some_o man_n of_o contrary_a persuasion_n first_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n to_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n observe_v in_o england_n and_o second_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o five_o day_n be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o after_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o same_o but_o please_v or_o dispease_v so_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o so_o still_o it_o stand_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o england_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n now_o reign_v who_o god_n long_o preserve_v upon_o information_n of_o many_o notable_a misdemeanour_n on_o this_o day_n commit_v 1._o 1_o carol._n 1._o in_o his_o first_o parliament_n to_o enact_v that_o from_o thence-forwards_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o meeting_n assembly_n or_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o any_o sport_n or_o pastime_n whatsoever_o nor_o any_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n common_a play_n interlude_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n or_o pastime_n use_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n every_o offence_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 3_o s._n 4_o d._n this_o be_v a_o probation_n law_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o 1._o 3_o carol._n 1._o which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o also_o be_v another_o act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v last_o session_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o carrier_n waggoner_n wain-man_n carman_n or_o drover_n travel_v thence-forwards_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n and_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v 20_o s._n for_o every_o such_o offence_n and_o that_o no_o butcher_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n do_v kill_v or_o sell_v any_o victual_n on_o the_o say_a day_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n and_o loss_n of_o 6_o s._n 8_o d._n which_o statutes_n be_v still_o in_o force_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o session_n of_o parliament_n since_o they_o be_v enact_v many_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n either_o not_o right_o understanding_n or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o bring_v dance_v and_o some_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o unlawful_a pastime_n in_o that_o act_n prohibit_v and_o thereupon_o disturb_v and_o punish_v many_o of_o the_o king_n obedient_a people_n only_o for_o use_v of_o such_o sport_n as_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n father_n of_o bless_a memory_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v so_o public_o avow_v and_o print_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o call_v to_o interpret_v law_n except_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o own_o ill_a spirit_n that_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o unlawful_a pastime_n punishable_a by_o the_o statute_n 1._o carol._n 1._o which_o intend_v so_o he_o say_v to_o suppress_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n interlude_n and_o common_a play_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o rife_a and_o common_a as_o dance_a when_o this_o law_n be_v make_v thing_n be_v at_o this_o height_n declarat_fw-la king_n charles_n declarat_fw-la it_o please_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n observe_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o how_o much_o his_o people_n be_v debar_v of_o recreation_n and_o find_v in_o some_o
difference_n in_o this_o case_n betwixt_o a_o live_a man_n and_o a_o stock_n or_o statue_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o author_n sed_fw-la &_o nullam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la voluntati_fw-la tribuetant_fw-la actionem_fw-la nec_fw-la quidem_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la spirity_n sancto_fw-la quasi_fw-la nihil_fw-la interesset_fw-la inter_fw-la statuam_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la in_o both_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o divine_a counsel_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o to_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o of_o s._n peter_n exhort_v or_o require_v rather_o that_o we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o final_o that_o golden_a aphorism_n of_o s._n augustine_n si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la judicabit_fw-la mundum_fw-la with_o what_o justice_n say_v the_o father_n can_v god_n judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o world_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o from_o some_o overrule_a power_n which_o inforce_v they_o to_o it_o other_o there_o be_v who_o harbour_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o say_v lewd_a opinion_n and_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n unto_o god_n himself_o impute_v the_o whole_a blame_n thereof_o to_o the_o star_n and_o destiny_n the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o irresistible_a decree_n of_o the_o other_o necessitate_v then_o to_o those_o wicked_a action_n which_o they_o so_o frequent_o commit_v thus_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o bardesanes_n quod_fw-la fato_fw-la conversationes_fw-la hominum_fw-la ascriberet_fw-la that_o he_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o fate_n 70._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 25._o ibid._n cap._n 15._o &_o 70._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o priscillianus_n fatalibus_fw-la astris_fw-la homines_fw-la alligatos_fw-la that_o man_n be_v thrall_v unto_o the_o star_n which_o last_o s._n augustine_n do_v report_n of_o one_o colarbus_fw-la save_v that_o he_o give_v this_o power_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o planet_n only_o but_o these_o if_o ponder_v as_o they_o ought_v differ_v but_o little_a if_o at_o all_o from_o the_o impiety_n of_o florinus_n before_o remember_v only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o better_a language_n and_o seem_v to_o savour_v more_o of_o the_o philosopher_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v such_o a_o irresistible_a law_n of_o fate_n that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o foul_a transgression_n as_o they_o common_o commit_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o man_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o excuse_n and_o plea_n of_o agamemnon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o illiad_n homer_n illiad_n but_o the_o god_n and_o destiny_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o irresistible_a a_o power_n to_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o enforce_v man_n to_o be_v wicked_o and_o lewd_o give_v what_o differ_v this_o from_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o vicious_a action_n to_o which_o by_o they_o we_o be_v enforce_v and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o man_n cast_v his_o sin_n on_o god_n and_o say_v as_o do_v some_o good_a fellow_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n accusandum_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la autorem_fw-la syderum_fw-la 27._o august_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o c._n 27._o quam_fw-la commissorem_fw-la scelerum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o star_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n not_o the_o man_n that_o do_v it_o but_o this_o absurdity_n be_v as_o much_o cry_v down_o by_o augustine_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n as_o the_o impiety_n of_o florinus_n have_v be_v before_o be_v either_o utter_o extinguish_v or_o lay_v conceal_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o among_o the_o philosophical_a heterodoxy_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n that_o of_o the_o manichee_n first_o revive_v by_o martin_n luther_n who_o in_o mere_a opposition_n to_o erasmus_n who_o have_v then_o new_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr arbitrio_fw-la libero_fw-la publish_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr arbitrio_fw-la servo_fw-la in_o which_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o freedom_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o will_n be_v a_o empty_a nothing_o titulus_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la a_o name_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o hold_v express_o that_o man_n be_v draw_v no_o otherwise_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o velut_fw-la inanimale_a quiddam_fw-la no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o senseless_a stock_n or_o stone_n the_o statue_n of_o the_o ancient_a manichee_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o though_o luther_n afterward_o conform_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o that_o of_o melancthon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o draw_v up_o whereof_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v a_o principal_a hand_n yet_o be_v he_o follow_v in_o this_o first_o error_n as_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o extremity_n by_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n head_v by_o flaccus_n illyricus_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n at_o his_o first_o separation_n from_o the_o melancthonian_n divine_v who_o remain_v at_o wittenberg_n and_o have_v embrace_v more_o moderate_a and_o sober_a counsel_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o luther_n shall_v not_o go_v alone_o and_o not_o take_v calvin_n along_o with_o he_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o some_o other_o point_n luther_n revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o deny_v all_o freedom_n to_o the_o will_n especial_o in_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o calvin_n will_v revive_v the_o error_n of_o bardesanes_n and_o priscillian_n in_o charge_v all_o man_n wicked_a action_n on_o the_o star_n and_o destiny_n not_o positive_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o but_o so_o that_o he_o come_v close_o up_o to_o they_o to_o tantamont_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o inevitable_a decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o bardesanes_n attribute_v to_o the_o power_n of_o fate_n priscillian_n clolarbus_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n for_o if_o god_n before_o all_o eternity_n as_o they_o plain_o say_v do_v purpose_n and_o decree_v the_o fall_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n ut_fw-la sva_fw-la defectione_n periret_fw-la adam_n in_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n rom._n calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o sect_n 7._o v._o synod_n rom._n there_o be_v in_o adam_n a_o necessity_n of_o commit_v sin_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o if_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o have_v by_o his_o determinate_a sentence_n ordain_v so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o that_o too_o necessario_fw-la and_o inevitabiliter_fw-la as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o he_o must_v needs_o pre-ordain_a they_o to_o sin_n also_o there_o be_v as_o themselves_o confess_v no_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n the_o odious_a inference_n which_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o these_o opinion_n i_o forbear_v to_o press_v and_o shall_v add_v only_o at_o the_o present_a that_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o put_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la upon_o the_o creed_n and_o quite_o expunge_v the_o article_n of_o chrins_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o how_o can_v god_n condemn_v his_o creature_n to_o unquenchable_a flame_n or_o put_v so_o ill_a a_o office_n upon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o his_o mouth_n in_o case_n the_o sin_n by_o they_o commit_v be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o or_o punish_v the_o for_o that_o himself_o work_v in_o they_o unto_o which_o rather_o he_o decred_fw-mi they_o before_o all_o eternity_n monimum_fw-la falgent_a ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la nothing_o more_o true_a than_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o fulgentius_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la ultor_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la author_n that_o god_n do_v never_o punish_v his_o own_o act_n in_o we_o such_o be_v the_o man_n and_o such_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o blame_n of_o sin_n be_v transfer_v from_o man_n and_o charge_v on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n either_o express_o and_o in_o term_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o undeniable_a illation_n by_o which_o lose_a man_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o all_o ability_n for_o resist_a satan_n or_o otherwise_o concur_v with_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n nor_o want_v there_o some_o other_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n who_o do_v
the_o more_o easy_o divert_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o merit_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v do_v without_o any_o such_o grace_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n though_o with_o more_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o without_o the_o prevent_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o heavenly_a influence_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o even_o hope_v love_n or_o repent_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o so_o utter_o lose_v in_o man_n 5._o sess_n 6._o c._n 5._o though_o it_o be_v diminish_v and_o impair_v as_o to_o be_v account_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n exist_v in_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n retain_v a_o power_n of_o cooperate_a with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n by_o which_o he_o do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 4._o can._n 4._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v resist_v this_o grace_n though_o he_o will_v or_o that_o he_o be_v mere_o passive_a not_o act_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o stock_n or_o senseless_a stone_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n let_v he_o be_v also_o hold_v accurse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a work_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o god_n permission_n but_o by_o his_o proper_a work_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n as_o the_o call_v of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n 5._o of_o the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n no_o man_n be_v so_o far_o to_o presume_v on_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o predestination_n 13._o sess_n 6._o can._n 13._o as_o to_o account_v himself_o for_o certain_a to_o be_v within_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o if_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v neither_o sin_n no_o more_o nor_o be_v sure_a of_o repentance_n if_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o flatter_v himself_o with_o any_o such_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n though_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o place_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a hope_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n 14._o can._n 14._o they_o which_o by_o sin_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n receive_v may_v recover_v their_o lose_a justification_n if_o be_v stir_v up_o from_o above_o they_o endeavour_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o by_o sincere_a repentance_n 15._o can._n 15._o or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v and_o final_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n or_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o only_o lose_v by_o infidelity_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n itself_o do_v suffer_v shipwreck_n but_o even_o by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n though_o faith_n be_v not_o lose_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v extract_v fainful_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o one_o only_a clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n in_o the_o conference_n and_o debate_n about_o it_o which_o prevail_v most_o upon_o the_o prelate_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v interest_v and_o entrust_v in_o draw_v up_o the_o product_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o which_o how_o far_o it_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o or_o from_o hat_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o opposite_a party_n in_o the_o reform_a and_o protestant_n church_n we_o be_v next_o to_o see_v chap._n iu._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_o in_o these_o five_o point_n with_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n 1._o no_o difference_n in_o the_o five_o point_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n deliver_v in_o the_o famous_a confession_n of_o ausperge_n 3._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o franciscan_n melancthonians_n and_o arminian_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o dominican_n rigid_a lutheran_n and_o sublapsarian_a calvinist_n on_o the_o other_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o catarinus_n parallel_v by_o that_o of_o bishop_n overal_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n in_o itself_o and_o how_o odious_a to_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n 5._o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellio_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o propagate_v in_o most_o church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n and_o afterward_o polish_v by_o perkins_n a_o divine_a of_o england_n and_o in_o he_o censure_v and_o confute_v by_o jacob_n van_n harmine_n a_o belgic_a writer_n 6._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o and_o the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n collect_v and_o present_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hauge_n anno_fw-la 1610._o 8._o the_o doctrien_n of_o the_o synodist_n in_o the_o say_a point_n 9_o affirm_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o to_o the_o purity_n mercy_n justice_n and_o sincerity_n of_o almighty_a god_n 10._o and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thurin_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v we_o need_v not_o not_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o look_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n chruche_n which_o come_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n 210._o hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o tr._n p._n 210._o it_o be_v say_v express_o as_o before_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o augustane_n confession_n and_o in_o aplogy_n and_o colloquy_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a party_n among_o which_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o find_v out_o matter_n to_o proceed_v upon_o in_o their_o fulmination_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v say_v by_o andreas_n vega_n one_o of_o the_o stiff_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o franciscan_n 208._o ibid._n f._n 208._o when_o the_o point_n about_o free_a will_n be_v in_o agitation_n that_o between_o themselves_o and_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o opinion_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o other_o point_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v in_o the_o debate_n and_o conference_n before_o lay_v down_o compare_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a write_n but_o their_o public_a colloquy_n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n express_v in_o their_o private_a write_n and_o their_o public_a colloquy_n and_o especial_o the_o solemn_a confession_n at_o ausperge_n relate_v to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o by_o the_o preach_a and_o dominican_n friar_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o a_o logical_a inference_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n extract_v faithful_o out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o clause_n only_o to_o the_o first_o article_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o confession_n decline_v purposely_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n so_o deliver_v be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o of_o divine_a predestinction_n
free_v he_o yet_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n he_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n as_o have_v involve_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n also_o for_o not_o content_a to_o travel_v a_o know_v and_o beat_a way_n he_o must_v needs_o find_v out_o a_o way_n by_o himself_o which_o either_o the_o dominican_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o s._n augustine_n rigour_n have_v find_v out_o before_o in_o make_v god_n to_o lay_v on_o adam_n a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o some_o few_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o absolute_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o as_o he_o can_v find_v no_o countenance_n from_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o some_o object_v on_o god_n behalf_n de_fw-fr certis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la extare_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o consequent_o the_o involving_a of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a writ_n 7._o institut_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 23._o sect._n 7._o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o it_o than_o a_o quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n make_v and_o create_v man_n the_o most_o exact_a piece_n of_o his_o heavenly_a workmanship_n without_o determine_v of_o his_o end_n and_o on_o this_o point_n he_o be_v so_o resolute_o bend_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a decree_n for_o adam_n fall_n second_v by_o the_o like_a for_o the_o involving_a of_o all_o his_o race_n in_o the_o same_o prediction_n will_v either_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o preserve_v his_o credit_n for_o whereas_o other_o have_v object_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o no_o such_o unavoidable_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o mankind_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v create_v by_o god_n unto_o such_o a_o perish_a estate_n because_o he_o foresee_v to_o what_o his_o own_o perverseness_n at_o the_o last_o will_v bring_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 6._o calv._n institut_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o sect_n 6._o which_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o further_o out_o of_o valla_n though_o otherwise_o not_o much_o verse_v as_o he_o there_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o both_o life_n and_o death_n be_v rather_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n than_o of_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n and_o then_o he_o add_v as_o of_o his_o own_o that_o if_o god_n do_v but_o foresee_v the_o success_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o also_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o by_o his_o will_n than_o this_o question_n shall_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v move_v whether_o his_o foreseeing_a any_o thing_n avail_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 7._o â—aâ—m_o â—â—_o sect_n 7._o but_o since_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o foresee_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o because_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o move_v any_o controversy_n about_o god_n foreknowledge_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v rather_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o shift_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n to_o be_v horribile_fw-la decretum_fw-la a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n to_o pre-ordain_a so_o many_o million_o to_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o then_o what_o can_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a do_v but_o ascribe_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o who_o inevitable_a will_v they_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n by_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o personal_o necessitate_v to_o death_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o sin_n a_o doctrine_n so_o injurious_a to_o god_n so_o destructive_a of_o piety_n of_o such_o reproach_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o great_a readiness_n to_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n than_o to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o predestinarian_a pestilence_n by_o which_o name_n they_o call_v it_o to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o but_o howsoever_o have_v so_o great_a a_o founder_n as_o calvin_n be_v it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o entertain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n strong_o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellino_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n so_o despiteful_o handle_v both_o by_o he_o and_o beza_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o and_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o devise_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v pursue_v he_o with_o complaint_n and_o clamour_n till_o they_o have_v first_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n the_o terror_n of_o which_o example_n and_o the_o great_a name_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v unto_o not_o only_o by_o his_o diligent_a preach_v but_o also_o by_o his_o laborious_a write_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o confirm_v his_o power_n at_o home_n so_o do_v it_o make_v his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o esteem_v abroad_o more_o general_o diffuse_v and_o more_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o either_o have_v receive_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n or_o who_o divine_n do_v most_o industrious_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o one_o well_o observe_v that_o of_o what_o account_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o hooker_n in_o eccle_n pol._n pres_n p._n 9_o the_o same_o and_o more_o among_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n calvin_n have_v purchase_v so_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a divine_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o his_o write_n his_o book_n almost_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o french_a church_n both_o under_o other_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n all_o cast_n according_a to_o the_o mould_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o own_o reformation_n take_v the_o self_n same_o pattern_n receive_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o all_o which_o as_o his_o doctrine_n make_v way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o discipline_n so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o discipline_n to_o support_v the_o doctrine_n and_o crush_v all_o those_o who_o dare_v oppose_v it_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v somewhat_o wild_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o place_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o calvin_n himself_o have_v more_o right_o place_v in_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_o as_o right_o presuppose_v for_o a_o matter_n necessary_a before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o place_n for_o the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o restrain_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o those_o few_o particular_n who_o only_o they_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o work_n on_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o infallible_o by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o deviation_n they_o be_v scarce_o behold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o err_a brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o main_a fountain_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o but_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n as_o they_o thus_o do_v and_o though_o such_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a lutheran_n stock_n be_v better_o affect_v unto_o the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n than_o to_o that_o of_o calvin_n yet_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o calvin_n be_v hold_v among_o they_o or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o they_o suffer_v his_o opinion_n to_o prevail_v without_o opposition_n and_o so_o
it_o stand_v till_o the_o year_n 1592._o when_o mr._n william_n perkins_n a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o cambridge_n publish_v his_o book_n call_v the_o armilla_n aurea_n etc._n etc._n contain_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o beza_n have_v before_o deliver_v but_o cast_v into_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o methodical_a form_n with_o he_o as_o be_v a_o foreiner_n both_o by_o birth_n and_o dwelling_n a_o supralapsarian_a in_o opinion_n and_o one_o who_o have_v no_o personal_a relation_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v to_o confute_v calvin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o person_n of_o perkins_n as_o many_o time_n a_o lion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o well_o cudgel_n of_o a_o dog_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o against_o he_o it_o be_v his_o order_n in_o deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o pedestination_n that_o arminius_n first_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v examen_fw-la pradestinationis_fw-la perkinsoniae_fw-la which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o those_o controversy_n which_o afterward_o involve_v the_o sublapsarian_o also_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o '_o supralapsarian_o first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n maintain_v by_o almost_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o at_o last_o polish_v and_o lick_v over_o by_o the_o say_a mr._n perkins_n as_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o contra_n remonstrants'_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n anno_fw-la 1610._o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n that_o god_n as_o some_o speak_v by_o a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n from_o among_o man_n 15._o arcan_a dog_n aat_n rom._n p._n 15._o who_o he_o consider_v as_o not_o create_v much_o less_o as_o fall_v ordain_v certain_a to_o eternal_a life_n certain_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o their_o righteousness_n or_o sin_n to_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n or_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n or_o as_o other_o like_v better_o to_o declare_v his_o save_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o free_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n many_o be_v also_o so_o ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n or_o force_v whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v save_v after_o a_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a manner_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o they_o who_o be_v destine_v to_o destruction_n who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a number_n must_v be_v damn_v necessary_o and_o inevitable_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v which_o doctrine_n first_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o both_o piscator_fw-la and_o macarius_n and_o many_o other_o supralapsarian_o as_o well_o as_o perkins_n have_v positive_o and_o express_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v and_o then_o conclude_v he_o for_o a_o more_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n than_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o join_v in_o one_o a_o more_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o a_o blow_n he_o be_v such_o in_o voto_fw-la only_o god_n alone_o in_o opere_fw-la but_o this_o extremity_n be_v every_o day_n find_v the_o more_o indefensible_a by_o how_o much_o it_o have_v be_v more_o narrow_o sift_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o sobert_n sort_n of_o the_o calvinian_o forsake_v the_o colour_n of_o their_o first_o leader_n betake_v themselves_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o join_v with_o the_o dominican_n friar_n than_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o master_n calvin_n these_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sublapsarian_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o order_n of_o predestination_n as_o must_v and_o do_v presuppose_v a_o fall_n and_o find_v all_o mankind_n general_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n the_o substance_n of_o who_o doctrine_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o article_n be_v thus_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n before_o remember_v 1._o that_o god_n almighty_a willing_a from_o eternity_n with_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o some_o certain_a man_n but_o the_o rejection_n of_o other_o consider_v mankind_n not_o only_o as_o create_v but_o also_o as_o fall_v and_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v the_o curse_n and_o that_o he_o decree_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o damnation_n to_o deliver_v and_o save_v some_o certain_a one_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o declare_v his_o mercy_n but_o to_o leave_v other_o both_z young_z and_o old_a yea_o true_o even_o certain_a infant_n of_o man_n in_o covenant_n and_o those_o have_v baptize_v and_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o the_o curse_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n and_o that_o without_o all_o consideration_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a or_o of_o impenitence_n or_o unbelief_n in_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o decree_n god_n use_v also_o such_o mean_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o save_v but_o reprobate_n necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o perish_v 2._o and_o therefore_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n die_v not_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o those_o only_o who_o be_v elect_v either_o after_o the_o former_a or_o this_o latter_a manner_n he_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o ordain_v mediator_n to_o save_v those_o only_a and_o not_o a_o man_n beside_o 3._o consequenty_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v work_v in_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v that_o way_n or_o this_o with_o such_o a_o force_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o can_v resist_v it_o and_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o must_v turn_v believe_v and_o thereupon_o necessary_o be_v save_v but_o that_o this_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o force_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o so_o elect_v but_o not_o to_o reprobate_n to_o who_o not_o only_o the_o irresistible_a grace_n be_v deny_v but_o also_o grace_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o conversion_n for_o faith_n and_o for_o salvation_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o which_o conversion_n and_o faith_n indeed_o they_o be_v call_v invite_v and_o free_o solicit_v outward_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n though_o notwithstanding_o the_o inward_a force_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n 4._o but_o that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v once_o obtain_v a_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o mesistible_a force_n can_v never_o total_o nor_o final_o lose_v it_o no_o not_o although_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a most_o enormous_a sin_n but_o be_v so_o lead_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o same_o irresistible_a force_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o or_o they_o can_v either_o total_o or_o final_o fall_v and_o perish_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_a calvinist_n as_o it_o stand_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o because_o particular_a man_n may_v sometime_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o man_n be_v collect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v unfaithful_o relate_v we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v deliver_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o party_n as_o be_v a_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o calvinian_a church_n of_o europe_n except_o those_o of_o france_n some_o few_o divine_n of_o england_n be_v add_v to_o they_o of_o the_o call_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n a_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o lay_v down_o the_o result_v thereof_o in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n as_o i_o find_v they_o abbreviate_v by_o dan._n tilenus_n accordin_fw-fr gto_fw-la the_o head_n before_o mention_v in_o sum_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n art_n 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n that_o god_n by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n have_v elect_v to_o salvation_n a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o faith_n or_o obedience_n whatsoever_o 23._o arcan_a dogn_n contr._n remon_n p._n 23._o and_o seclude_v from_o save_a grace_n all_o the_o
in_o his_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faculty_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v think_v will_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o iv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n promotion_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o insomuch_o that_o the_o regenerate_v man_n can_v neither_o think_v well_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o resist_v any_o sinful_a temptation_n without_o this_o grace_n prevent_v cooperate_a and_o assist_a and_o consequent_o all_o good_a work_n which_o any_o man_n in_o his_o life_n can_v attain_v unto_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v irresistible_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o act_n 7._o and_o in_o other_o place_n v._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n they_o who_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o be_v thorough_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o strength_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contribute_v his_o assistance_n to_o they_o they_o may_v not_o only_o right_a but_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o all_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o temptation_n that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o support_v they_o if_o for_o their_o part_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o encounter_n and_o beseech_v his_o help_n and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o in_o perform_v their_o untie_v so_o that_o they_o can_v by_o sedoce_v by_o the_o cunning_a or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n no_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 10._o but_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v well_o weigh_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n they_o may_v not_o forsake_v those_o principle_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sustain_v in_o christ_n embrace_v the_o present_a world_n again_o apostatise_v from_o the_o save_a doctrince_n once_o deliver_v to_o they_o suffer_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v public_o teach_v these_o doctrine_n with_o any_o sufficient_a tranquillity_n or_o assurance_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v report_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o protestant_n be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v the_o better_a as_o be_v more_o dextrous_a in_o apply_v and_o in_o force_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o be_v dismiss_v by_o weston_n the_o prolocutor_n with_o this_o short_a come_v off_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o word_n and_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o the_o papist_n want_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n they_o will_v make_v good_a by_o other_o way_n as_o afterward_o indeed_o they_o do_v by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n who_o find_v themselves_o at_o this_o conference_n to_o have_v have_v the_o worst_a and_o not_o to_o have_v thrive_v much_o better_o by_o their_o pen-comment_n than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o course_n vex_v and_o molest_v their_o opposite_n in_o their_o class_n or_o consistory_n endeavour_v to_o silence_v they_o from_o preach_v in_o their_o several_a church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o public_a censure_n at_o which_o weapon_n the_o remonstrant_n be_v as_o much_o too_o weak_a as_o the_o other_o be_v at_o argument_n and_o disputation_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o john_n van_n olden_n burnevelt_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o council_n of_o estate_n for_o the_o unite_a belgic_a province_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o obtain_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o west-friezland_a anno_fw-la 1613._o require_v and_o enjoy_v a_o mutual_a toleration_n of_o opinion_n as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o a_o edict_n high_o magnify_v by_o the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v pietas_n ordinum_fw-la hollandiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o which_o some_o answer_n be_v set_v out_o by_o bogerman_n sibrandus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o not_o without_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o magistrate_n for_o their_o act_n in_o it_o but_o this_o indulgence_n though_o at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v cost_v they_o dear_a at_o last_o for_o barnevelt_n have_v some_o suspicion_n that_o morris_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n commander_n general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o those_o unite_a province_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o those_o country_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o unite_n and_o encourage_v of_o such_o good_a patriot_n as_o dare_v appear_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n which_o service_n they_o undertake_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o find_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v passionate_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o animosity_n begin_v to_o increase_v on_o either_o side_n and_o the_o breach_n to_o widen_v not_o to_o be_v close_v again_o but_o either_o by_o weaken_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o death_n of_o barnevelt_n this_o last_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v compass_v as_o not_o be_v able_a by_o so_o small_a a_o party_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o have_v the_o absolute_a command_n of_o so_o many_o legion_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o spur_v on_o by_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrnat_n sudden_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n with_o which_o he_o march_v from_o town_n to_o town_n alter_v the_o guard_n change_v the_o officer_n and_o displace_v the_o magistrate_n where_o he_o find_v any_o who_o he_o think_v disaffect_v to_o he_o and_o have_v get_v barnevelt_n grotius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n into_o his_o power_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o barnevelt_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o union_n this_o alteration_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o contra_n remonstrants'_v think_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v their_o adversary_n down_o now_o they_o have_v they_o under_o and_o to_o effect_v that_o by_o a_o national_a council_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o compass_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o which_o end_n the_o state_n general_n be_v importune_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o his_o solicitation_n second_v by_o those_o of_o king_n james_n to_o who_o the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o like_a importance_n a_o national_a synod_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1618._o barnevelt_n be_v then_o still_o live_v to_o which_o beside_o the_o commissioner_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a province_n all_o the_o calvinian_a church_n in_o europe_n those_o of_o france_n except_v send_v their_o delegate_n also_o some_o eminent_a divine_n be_v commissioned_n by_o king_n james_n to_o attend_v also_o in_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o erealm_n of_o britain_n a_o synod_n much_o like_o that_o of_o trent_n in_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o manage_n and_o conduct_n of_o it_o for_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v till_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v the_o terror_n whereof_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v more_o than_o all_o other_o argument_n so_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o confute_v but_o condemn_v their_o opposite_n second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o italian_a bishop_n some_o other_o be_v add_v for_o fashion-sake_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o general_n as_o that_o of_o dort_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n
that_o which_o have_v be_v false_o father_v on_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v his_o dear_a colleague_n so_o much_o abuse_v as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o some_o man_n in_o the_o synod_n moreover_o he_o can_v not_o now_o dissemble_v the_o great_a grief_n he_o have_v conceive_v that_o some_o in_o the_o synod_n go_v about_o to_o trouble_v sound_a divinity_n with_o bring_v in_o tricas_fw-la scolastica_n such_o as_o be_v to_o make_v god_n causam_fw-la physicam_fw-la conversionis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o martinius_n such_o portenta_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la as_o determinare_fw-la and_o non_fw-la determinare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la that_o some_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n in_o the_o four_o article_n which_o calvin_n himself_o have_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v nor_o other_o learned_a reform_a doctor_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o jesuit_n divinity_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o youth_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o divinity_n this_o last_o speech_n concern_v d._n grotius_n scultetus_n deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o exceed_v bitter_a and_o disgraceful_a word_n and_o repeat_v his_o bitter_a sentence_n twice_o over_o he_o have_v end_v martinius_n with_o great_a modesty_n answer_v first_o that_o he_o will_v read_v paraeus_n his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o do_v next_o that_o for_o sibrandus_fw-la he_o wonder_v that_o he_o will_v now_o in_o public_a bring_v these_o thing_n up_o since_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o very_a day_n he_o have_v send_v his_o colleague_n grotius_n to_o sibrandus_fw-la with_o a_o large_a explication_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o so_o he_o make_v account_n that_o that_o business_n have_v be_v peaceable_o transact_v all_o this_o while_n grotius_n speak_v nothing_o gomarus_n begin_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o disquisition_n but_o i_o think_v he_o deliver_v a_o speech_n against_o the_o bremenses_n which_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v have_v utter_v first_o whereas_o martinius_n have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v desire_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n qui_fw-la deus_fw-la possit_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la cujus_fw-la potentia_fw-la est_fw-la finita_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la exigere_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o calvin_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o divine_n have_v yet_o plain_o enough_o untie_v the_o knot_n he_o reply_v first_o that_o he_o that_o say_v so_o be_v not_o dignus_fw-la qui_fw-la solveret_fw-la calvino_n corrigiam_fw-la and_o that_o for_o the_o doubt_n itself_o it_o be_v such_o a_o silly_a one_o that_o ipsi_fw-la pveri_fw-la in_o trivio_fw-la can_v ipsius_fw-la solutionem_fw-la decantare_fw-la at_o which_o speech_n very_o body_n smile_v moverover_n whereas_o martinius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o scultetus_n have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o he_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o one_o who_o have_v now_o be_v 25_o year_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v be_v thus_o use_v for_o use_v a_o school-term_n gomarus_n very_o wise_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o two_o and_o tell_v the_o synod_n that_o since_o some_o man_n think_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o annorum_fw-la numero_fw-la he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o professor_n not_o only_o 25_o but_o 35_o year_n next_o he_o fall_v upon_o grotius_n and_o bid_v the_o synod_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o man_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o monstra_fw-la &_o portenta_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n determinare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la determinare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la with_o many_o such_o speech_n deliver_v with_o such_o sparkling_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o fierceness_n of_o pronunciation_n as_o every_o man_n wonder_v the_o precedent_n do_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o at_o last_o he_o cut_v off_o himself_o i_o think_v for_o want_v of_o breath_n and_o the_o precedent_n give_v celeberrimo_fw-la doctori_fw-la gomaro_n many_o thanks_o for_o that_o his_o grave_a and_o accurate_a speech_n the_o exteri_n wonder_v at_o it_o at_o last_o my_o lord_n of_o landaff_n in_o good_a faith_n in_o a_o very_a grave_n short_a speech_n for_o which_o as_o for_o one_o of_o the_o least_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o ever_o deliver_v we_o and_o all_o the_o exteri_n think_v he_o deserve_v infinite_a commendation_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o precedent_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o this_o synod_n call_v disquisition_n be_v institute_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v studium_fw-la contentionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v desire_v he_o to_o look_v that_o the_o knot_n of_o unity_n be_v not_o break_v in_o this_o his_o lordship_n speech_n be_v name_v no_o man_n the_o last_o word_n be_v hardly_o out_o of_o his_o lordship_n mouth_n but_o furious_a gomarus_n know_v himself_o guilty_a deliver_v this_o wise_a speech_n reverendissime_fw-la d._n praesul_fw-la non_fw-la agendum_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o place_n which_o no_o man_n must_v think_v to_o abridge_v he_o of_o by_o their_o authority_n my_o lord_n reply_v nothing_o but_o the_o precedent_n tell_v my_o lord_n that_o celeberrimus_fw-la d._n gom_z have_v say_v nothing_o aghasted_a man_n person_n but_o their_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n this_o give_v every_o man_n just_a occasion_n to_o think_v the_o precedent_n be_v of_o the_o plot._n martinius_n against_o this_o speech_n of_o gomarus_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o reward_n for_o his_o far_a journey_n the_o disquisition_n go_v on_o to_o thysius_n who_o very_o discreet_o tell_v the_o synod_n he_o be_v sorry_a martinius_n shall_v be_v so_o exagitated_a for_o a_o speech_n which_o according_a to_o martinius_n his_o explication_n be_v true_a just_o as_o thysius_n be_v thus_o speak_v gomarus_n and_o sibrandus_fw-la who_o sit_v next_o he_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n talk_v to_o he_o in_o a_o confuse_a angry_a noise_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o see_v of_o all_o the_o synod_n chide_v he_o that_o he_o will_v say_v so_o afterward_o thysius_n with_o great_a moderation_n desire_v martinius_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o or_o two_o doubtful_a sentence_n he_o have_v deliver_v which_o martinius_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o courtesy_n full_o do_v the_o precedent_n be_v certain_o in_o this_o plot_n against_o martinius_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o read_v out_o of_o a_o paper_n public_o a_o note_n of_o all_o the_o hard_a speech_n martinius_fw-la have_v use_v all_o this_o while_n d._n grotius_n his_o patience_n be_v admire_v by_o all_o man_n who_o be_v so_o gross_o abuse_v and_o disgrace_v can_v get_v leave_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n i_o can_v pursue_v these_o difference_n further_o both_o in_o weight_n and_o number_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n but_o that_o i_o have_v some_o other_o work_n to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o press_v of_o some_o other_o conformity_n between_o this_o synod_n and_o the_o council_n the_o same_o art_n be_v use_v in_o draw_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o one_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o what_o care_n and_o artifice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o as_o to_o please_v all_o the_o differ_a party_n have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o his_o passage_n viz._n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o session_n friar_n dominicus_n soto_n principal_a of_o the_o dominican_n write_v three_o book_n and_o do_v entitle_v they_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o commentary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n all_o his_o opinion_n be_v find_v when_o the_o work_n be_v publish_v 215._o hist_o of_o the_o contr._n p._n 215._o friar_n andrew_n vega_n the_o most_o esteem_v of_o the_o franciscan_n set_v forth_o fifteen_o great_a book_n for_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o point_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o two_o opinion_n say_v my_o author_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o article_n but_o in_o many_o of_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a a_o perfect_a parallel_n to_o which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o this_o synod_n the_o conclusion_n and_o result_v whereof_o be_v so_o draw_v up_o for_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o salapsarians_n that_o those_o of_o the_o supralapsarian_a faction_n may_v pretend_v some_o title_n to_o they_o also_o 9_o â—rtf_n a._n 9_o concern_v which_o take_v here_o this_o passage_n from_o the_o arcan_a dogm_n remonstr_n long_o since_o publish_v where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o
of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n 167._o cont._n dom._n p._n 167._o bearing_z date_n decemb._n 15._o 1630._o in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o root_n of_o puritanism_n and_o puritanism_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedient_a untractableness_n in_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o schism_n and_o saweiness_n in_o the_o country_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v many_o thousand_o of_o our_o people_n and_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o land_n very_o leighton_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o leighton_n have_v publish_v not_o long_o before_o a_o most_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o bishop_n call_v zion_n plea_n in_o which_o he_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o strike_v the_o bishop_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n revile_v the_o queen_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o heth_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v after_o censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n to_o pillory_n loss_n of_o ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n excogitated_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o late_a time_n to_o defame_v this_o doctrine_n 38._o answer_v to_o a_o certain_a lett._n p._n 38._o let_v we_o behold_v what_o campneys_n have_v deliver_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n eliz._n at_o the_o first_o peep_v of_o it_o out_o to_o disturb_v this_o church_n where_o say_v he_o who_o see_v not_o the_o distraction_n of_o england_n to_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n who_o see_v not_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n to_o depend_v hereupon_o what_o prince_n may_v sit_v safe_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o subject_n may_v live_v quiet_o possess_v his_o own_o what_o man_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o right_n of_o law_n if_o these_o opinion_n may_v be_v perfect_o place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o corollary_n he_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o martin_n cyrnel_n and_o second_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n martin_n swarth_a and_o other_o against_o hen._n vii_o for_o build_v on_o the_o culvinian_a maxim_n that_o as_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o mean_n and_o cause_n which_o lead_v unto_o it_o he_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o martin_n swarth_a and_o his_o man_n according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n be_v destine_v by_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o batrel_n of_o stoke_n in_o order_n whereunto_o first_o sir_n richard_n simon_n the_o priest_n must_v be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o pour_v in_o the_o pestilent_a poison_n of_o privy_a conspiracy_n and_o traitorous_a mischief_n of_o vain_a glory_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o lambert_n his_o scholar_n as_o a_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n second_o 38._o ibid._n p._n 38._o that_o he_o the_o say_v lambert_n be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o consent_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o pestiferous_a persuasion_n of_o his_o master_n s._n richard_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o royal_a throne_n as_o another_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o god_n ordain_v three_o that_o the_o irish_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v rebellious_a traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o false_a and_o filthy_a quarrel_n of_o lambert_n as_o another_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n four_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o say_a end_n the_o lady_n margaret_n sister_n to_o k._n edw._n iv_o be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o traytoress_n to_o england_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o her_o wit_n force_n and_o power_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o her_o natural_a country_n and_o five_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o say_a lady_n margaret_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o hire_v the_o say_a martin_n swarth_a and_o his_o man_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n six_o and_o final_o that_o the_o say_v martin_n swarth_a the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n the_o lord_n lorel_n the_o lord_n gerrard_n and_o divers_a other_o captains_z of_o the_o rebel_n be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o such_o valiant_a courage_n in_o maintain_v the_o false_a quarrel_n of_o traitorous_a lambert_n that_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o a_o brave_a english_a man_n blood_n be_v shed_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o stoke_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o woeful_a tragedy_n let_v they_o say_v therefore_o what_o they_o can_v or_o will_v this_o mere_a necessity_n which_o our_o man_n teach_v be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o stoic_n do_v hold_v which_o opinion_n because_o it_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o rome_n as_o st._n augustine_n declare_v in_o lib._n quaest_n vet._n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o other_o western_a church_n and_o the_o several_a subdivision_n of_o they_o in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n be_v lay_v together_o with_o such_o discourse_n and_o dispute_v as_o have_v occasional_o be_v make_v and_o raise_v about_o they_o we_o will_v next_o show_v to_o which_o of_o the_o say_v differ_v party_n the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v most_o inclinable_a and_o afterward_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n of_o it_o historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western-churches_a and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n part_n ii_o contain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n thereof_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n vi._n chap._n vii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o rub_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o man_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n 2._o his_o miserable_a fall_n 3._o and_o the_o promise_a hope_n of_o his_o restitution_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n 4._o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v exemplify_v in_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n 5._o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o wicklif_n object_v answer_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o modern_a heresy_n 6._o a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o frith_n tyndal_n and_o barn_n but_o more_o particular_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n in_o the_o present_a point_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v the_o same_o 8._o small_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v from_o the_o work_n of_o tyndal_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n 9_o the_o falsifying_n of_o john_n frith_n and_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n reprove_v by_o tyndal_n 10._o a_o parallel_n between_o some_o of_o our_o first_o martyr_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o saint_n mark._n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n by_o lay_v down_o her_o public_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v clear_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v proceed_v with_o more_o assurance_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 167._o hom._n of_o the_o nativity_n fol._n 167._o and_o this_o we_o can_v better_o do_v than_o by_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n say_v the_o homily_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o their_o kind_n there_o be_v none_o as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v to_o be_v compare_v almost_o in_o any_o point_n unto_o man_n who_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o soul_n exceed_v all_o other_o no_o less_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o brightness_n and_o light_n exceed_v every_o bright_a and_o little_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o kind_n
ark_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n of_o which_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v this_o frith_n to_o be_v not_o that_o i_o find_v he_o such_o in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n extant_a with_o the_o other_o two_o but_o that_o he_o be_v affirm_v for_o such_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o tyndal_n direct_v to_o he_o under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o jacob_n for_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o piece_n neither_o the_o index_n nor_o the_o margin_n direct_v we_o unto_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o argument_n though_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o other_o they_o give_v a_o clear_a sense_n howsoever_o make_v then_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n than_o the_o book_n themselves_o or_o possible_o be_v ever_o mean_v by_o the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o 987._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 987._o now_o tyndals_n letter_n be_v as_o follow_v dear_o belove_v jacob_n my_o heart_n desire_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n be_v that_o you_o arm_v yourself_o with_o patience_n and_o be_v hold_v sober_a wise_a and_o circumspect_a and_o that_o you_o keep_v you_o a_o low_a by_o the_o ground_n avoid_v high_a question_n that_o pass_v the_o common_a capacity_n but_o expound_v the_o law_n true_o and_o open_v the_o rule_n of_o moses_n to_o condemn_v all_o flesh_n and_o prove_v all_o man_n sinner_n and_o all_o deed_n under_o the_o law_n before_o mercy_n have_v take_v away_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o damnable_a and_o then_o as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n set_v abroach_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o let_v the_o wound_a conscience_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o then_o shall_v your_o preach_n be_v with_o power_n not_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v with_o you_o and_o all_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v record_n unto_o you_o and_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o all_o doctrine_n that_o cast_v a_o mist_n on_o these_o two_o to_o shadow_n and_o hide_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o resist_v you_o with_o all_o your_o power_n of_o he_o it_o be_v or_o of_o such_o high_a climber_n as_o he_o be_v 48._o â—roloe_o before_o the_o epist_n unto_o the_o rom._n p._n 48._o who_o we_o find_v tyndal_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o must_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o those_o unquiet_a busy_a and_o high-climing_a wit_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v which_o first_o of_o all_o bring_v hither_o their_o high_a reason_n and_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o begin_v first_o from_o on_o high_a to_o search_v the_o bottomless_a secret_n of_o god_n predestination_n whether_o they_o be_v predestinate_v or_o no_o these_o must_v needs_o either_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_a down_o into_o desperation_n or_o else_o commit_v themselves_o to_o free_a chance_n careless_a but_o follow_v thou_o the_o order_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o nuzzel_v thyself_o with_o christ_n and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel-mean_n and_o the_o office_n of_o both_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o the_o one_o know_v thyself_o and_o how_o thou_o have_v of_o thyself_o no_o strength_n but_o to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o see_v thou_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o seven_o first_o ghapter_n teach_v thou_o of_o these_o high_a flying_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o martyr_n be_v indict_v also_o who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v not_o guilty_a 1008._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1008._o so_o he_o stand_v not_o mute_a but_o bind_v to_o the_o endictment_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v unto_o the_o article_n say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n come_v of_o necessity_n that_o be_v as_o you_o construe_v it_o to_o wit_n whether_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n so_o that_o he_o may_v deny_v joy_n or_o pain_n i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o riddle_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v give_v any_o desinitive_a answer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o surmount_v any_o capacity_n trust_v that_o god_n will_v send_v hereafter_o other_o that_o be_v of_o better_a cunning_n than_o i_o to_o incite_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o which_o may_v give_v any_o comfort_n to_o our_o rigid_a calvinist_n much_o good_a do_v they_o with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n let_v they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o answer_v before_o lay_v down_o and_o then_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o adventure_n or_o whether_o tyndal_n barns_n and_o frith_n conjunct_a or_o separate_a may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o first_o reformer_n which_o have_v do_v i_o will_v have_v they_o final_o observe_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o st._n mark_n where_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n at_o bethsaida_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o his_o eye_n say_v he_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o see_v man_n walk_v as_o tree_n quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la homines_fw-la quos_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la video_fw-la non_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la arbores_fw-la mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o maldionale_n by_o which_o the_o blind_a man_n declare_v say_v he_o se_fw-la quidem_fw-la videre_fw-la aliquid_fw-la imperfect_a tamen_fw-la videre_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la &c_n &c_n arbores_fw-la distinguere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n i_o discern_v somewhat_o say_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o so_o imperfect_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o tree_n and_o man_n such_o a_o imperfect_a sight_n as_o this_o may_v these_o martyr_n have_v in_o give_v unto_o man_n no_o great_a power_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n than_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v senseless_a tree_n or_o liveless_a shadow_n and_o such_o a_o imperfect_a sight_n as_o his_o the_o lord_n give_v many_o time_n to_o those_o who_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popish_a error_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v all_o divine_a truth_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o precedent_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o live_v under_o a_o bright_a beam_n of_o illumination_n final_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v which_o the_o calvinian_o can_v desire_v and_o pretend_v unto_o and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o title_n which_o mr._n fox_n have_v give_v they_o of_o be_v call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englanp_n which_o bilney_n byfield_n lambert_n garet_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n may_v as_o well_o lay_v claim_v to_o yet_o as_o they_o suffer_v death_n before_o the_o public_a undertake_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o e._n 6._o so_o nothing_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o authority_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n 1._o the_o danger_n of_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n exemplify_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o popular_a election_n unto_o benefice_n allow_v by_o mr._n john_n lambert_n 2._o nothing_o ascribe_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o much_o to_o the_o augustine_n confession_n the_o writing_n of_o melancthon_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n be_v command_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o 4._o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n command_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1537._o correct_v afterward_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n examine_v and_o allow_v by_o cranmer_n approve_v by_o parliament_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1543._o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o after_o be_v establish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 6._o of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o 7._o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n by_o who_o make_v approve_v by_o bucer_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 8._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o principal_o concur_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o
archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensive_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v the_o long_o stand_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o satisfy_v and_o prevent_v all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a condition_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v on_o a_o further_a search_n that_o any_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n or_o learned_a writer_n who_o either_o suffer_a death_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n vi_o or_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n embrace_v any_o opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o otherwise_o as_o we_o must_v admit_v all_o tyndal_n heterodoxy_n and_o frith_n high_a fly_a conceit_n of_o predestination_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v at_o so_o must_v we_o also_o allow_v a_o parity_n or_o a_o identity_n rather_o in_o priest_n and_o bishop_n because_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n do_v conceive_v so_o of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n whereas_o say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n no_o other_o but_o priest_n man_n ancient_a both_o in_o age_n and_o learning_n so_o near_o as_o can_v be_v choose_v nor_o be_v they_o institute_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n only_o oppose_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v construe_v a_o collect_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o live_n as_o show_v s._n cyprian_n but_o alack_o for_o pity_n such_o election_n be_v banish_v and_o new_a fashion_n bring_v in_o by_o which_o opinion_n if_o it_o may_v have_v serve_v or_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o reformation_n our_o bishop_n must_v have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o patron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o then_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v on_o who_o or_o on_o who_o judgement_n the_o hrst_a reformer_n most_o rely_v in_o the_o weighty_a business_n i_o answer_v negative_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o calvin_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicklef_n tyndal_n barns_n or_o frith_n who_o offer_a assistance_n they_o refuse_v when_o they_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o he_o sensible_o complain_v unto_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o answer_v next_o affirmative_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o &_o 3_o edw._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v satisfy_v in_o both_o which_o way_n they_o have_v three_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plat-form_n the_o english_a confession_n or_o book_n of_o article_n be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o a_o conformity_n maintain_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o namely_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o retain_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o external_n worship_n fourthy_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v they_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n not_o undeserved_o call_v the_o phoenix_n of_o germany_n who_o assistance_n they_o earnest_o desire_v who_o come_v over_o they_o expect_v who_o be_v as_o gracious_o invite_v hither_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o regiis_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocari_fw-la as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o camerarius_fw-la his_o come_n lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v his_o company_n they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o writing_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o though_o it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v her_o judgement_n i_o observe_v final_o that_o as_o they_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n so_o they_o ascribe_v no_o less_o therein_o unto_o that_o of_o erasmus_n once_o reader_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o cambridge_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o who_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o own_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v study_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o publish_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n 1181._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1181._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v provide_v in_o some_o most_o convenient_a and_o open_a place_n of_o every_o church_n one_o great_a bible_n in_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v reverent_o without_o any_o let_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o list_v and_o not_o to_o be_v inhibit_v therefrom_o by_o the_o parson_n or_o curate_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o 2._o that_o every_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v of_o his_o own_o one_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o study_v thereupon_o and_o shall_v collect_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n all_o such_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o comfort_v their_o flock_n in_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n despair_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n in_o their_o institution_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n try_v and_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o their_o study_n a_o course_n and_o care_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o reformation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o they_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o advance_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v countenance_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o point_v dispute_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o famous_a augustane_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n to_o which_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v stand_v till_o i_o find_v myself_o encounter_v by_o some_o strong_a argument_n to_o remove_v i_o from_o it_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o reformation_n
trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o gardiner_n bâ—nner_n day_n and_o tunstall_n and_o other_o of_o the_o stiff_a romanist_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o desire_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v three_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v it_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v and_o fourthly_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n to_o salve_v this_o sore_a it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o objector_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v pass_v over_o their_o power_n to_o some_o select_a divine_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v these_o article_n themselves_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o who_o they_o have_v depute_v their_o authority_n the_o case_n not_o be_v so_o clear_a ib._n id._n ib._n but_o that_o it_o occasion_v a_o cavil_v at_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o papist_n therein_o assemble_v renounce_v the_o legality_n of_o any_o such_o former_a transaction_n and_o unto_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o such_o defect_n of_o legality_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_v be_v charge_v against_o the_o book_n of_o article_n itself_o but_o only_o against_o a_o catechism_n which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o it_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n prefix_v before_o it_o approve_v by_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o general_o voice_v to_o be_v another_o of_o the_o product_n of_o this_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o catechism_n it_o be_v reply_v by_o mr._n john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o former_a and_o be_v now_o a_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o 1282._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la foe_fw-mi 1282._o in_o that_o it_o own_v the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o synod_n of_o london_n many_o which_o be_v then_o present_a not_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o the_o make_n or_o publish_v of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_v former_a convocation_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v excellent_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n though_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o catechism_n do_v not_o slander_v the_o house_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n since_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o reflect_v on_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o catechism_n before_o remember_v though_o if_o the_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o article_n themselves_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n will_v have_v serve_v as_o full_o for_o the_o one_o as_o it_o do_v for_o the_o other_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o certain_a i_o be_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v unto_o â—â—e_z contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o agree_v upon_o in_o full_a convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o take_v they_o in_o this_o last_o capacity_n as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1563._o confirm_v by_o king_n james_n an._n 1604._o and_o final_o establish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n with_o his_o majesty_n royal_a declaration_n prefix_v before_o they_o anno_fw-la 1628._o less_o doubt_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o convocation_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n in_o so_o loose_a a_o manner_n that_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o i_o find_v both_o observe_v and_o commend_v in_o they_o by_o the_o former_a author_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n 72._o chur._n hist_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 72._o in_o the_o infancy_n thereof_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o general_a term_n foresee_v that_o posterity_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v prudent_o discover_v that_o difference_n in_o judgement_n will_v unavoidable_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o unchurch_n any_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o petty_a difference_n which_o make_v they_o pen_v the_o article_n in_o comprehensive_a word_n to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n this_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o artifice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o such_o man_n also_o as_o have_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o canon_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n but_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o so_o little_a in_o they_o of_o the_o dove_n or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o to_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o upright_a shoe_n which_o may_v be_v wear_v on_o either_o foot_n or_o like_v to_o theramenes_n shoe_n as_o the_o adage_n have_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v please_v to_o wear_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a book_n of_o article_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o by_o dr._n brancroft_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o rubric_n in_o private_a baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v any_o by_o ambiguous_a term_n for_o which_o see_v conf._n at_o hampton_n court_n confer_v confer_v p._n 15._o and_o to_o this_o supposition_n or_o imagination_n it_o be_v also_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o so_o compose_v the_o article_n as_o to_o leave_v any_o liberty_n to_o diffent_a judgement_n as_o the_o say_a author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o in_o some_o word_n precede_v but_o do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n they_o have_v not_o otherwise_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opiniorum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la firmandum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o end_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v or_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o permit_v man_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o definition_n and_o
begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n thus_o do_v i_o wade_v in_o predestination_n in_o such_o sort_n '_o as_o god_n have_v patesy_v and_o open_v it_o though_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o last_o open_v and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v with_o creation_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v to_o redemption_n so_o to_o justification_n so_o to_o election_n on_o this_o sort_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o wary_o and_o wise_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v it_o easy_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o and_z by_o his_o word_n see_v this_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n 2_o thes_n 3._o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n predestinate_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v after_o the_o purpose_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o judgement_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n come_v up_o so_o close_a to_o that_o of_o the_o former_a martyr_n and_o be_v so_o plain_o cross_v to_o that_o of_o the_o calvinistical_a party_n that_o mr._n fox_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v some_o scholia_n on_o it_o to_o reconcile_v a_o gloss_n like_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v no_o place_n here_o however_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o at_o another_o time_n but_o beside_o the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_v godly_a martyr_n entitle_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n in_o which_o be_v affirm_v that_o our_o own_o wilfulness_n sin_n and_o contemn_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o anti-arminianism_n p._n 103._o though_o afterward_o he_o put_v such_o a_o gloss_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v also_o on_o the_o like_a passage_n in_o bishop_n hooper_n as_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n only_o of_o the_o execution_n and_o not_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o one_o that_o read_v the_o common-prayer-book_n with_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n fatâ—â—s_n justifi_n fatâ—â—s_n can_v choose_v but_o observe_v divers_a passage_n that_o make_v for_o a_o personal_a eternal_a election_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o late_a and_o till_o of_o late_a never_o so_o say_v by_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o new_a conceit_n for_o in_o the_o general_a confession_n we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v they_o that_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v penitent_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n declare_v unto_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n that_o god_n hate_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o do_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a in_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commination_n that_o god_n have_v compassion_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o hate_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o repent_v in_o the_o absolution_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o which_o with_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n turn_v unto_o he_o can_v any_o one_o which_o come_v with_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n observe_v any_o thing_n that_o favour_v of_o a_o personal_a election_n in_o all_o these_o passage_n or_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o find_v they_o in_o any_o other_o look_v then_o upon_o the_o last_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v require_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o do_v humble_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n which_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n more_o of_o which_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o second_o article_n look_v on_o the_o collect_n in_o the_o form_n of_o public_a baptism_n in_o which_o we_o pray_v that_o whosoever_o be_v here_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o our_o office_n and_o ministry_n may_v also_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o everlasting_o reward_v through_o god_n mercy_n o_o bless_a lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v expr_fw-la sly_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v look_v on_o these_o passage_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o tell_v i_o any_o one_o that_o can_v whether_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o absolute_a irrespective_a and_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o of_o some_o few_o only_a unto_o life_n eternal_a as_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n some_o passage_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v which_o speak_v of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o yet_o intend_v not_o any_o such_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o these_o man_n conceit_n unto_o themselves_o of_o which_o sort_n these_o viz._n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o his_o people_n be_v penitent_a o_o lord_n save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o heritage_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o keep_v and_o bless_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o make_v thy_o choose_a people_n joyful_a with_o many_o other_o intersperse_v in_o several_a place_n but_o then_o i_o must_v affirm_v withal_o that_o those_o passage_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o of_o the_o whole_a bo_z y_z of_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v to_o the_o public_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n where_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o all_o thy_o people_n give_v thy_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o be_v teach_v present_o to_o add_v especial_o to_o this_o congregation_n here_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o there_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n more_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o collect_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v knit_v together_o his_o elect_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n though_o it_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o inseparable_a bond_n of_o charity_n that_o love_n and_o unity_n that_o holy_a communion_n and_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o those_o who_o be_v still_o exercise_v under_o the_o care_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a but_o it_o make_v most_o unto_o their_o purpose_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v make_v unto_o their_o purpose_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n that_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v please_v of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n short_o to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o as_o possible_o some_o may_v raise_v this_o inference_n that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o predestinate_v and_o certain_a number_n of_o elect_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v according_a to_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nine_o article_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o at_o lambeth_n so_o other_o may_v perhaps_o conclude_v that_o this_o number_n be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o such_o election_n such_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o such_o fancy_n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o number_n be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o
to_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v consent_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o impugn_v the_o god_n that_o call_v more_o full_o but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o speak_v bishop_n latimer_n god_n salvation_n say_v he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o refuse_v the_o same_o 214._o serm._n on_o septu_fw-la fol._n 214._o and_o we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v pauci_fw-la vero_fw-la electi_fw-la few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v few_o have_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o they_o will_v abide_v no_o danger_n for_o it_o and_o in_o few_o line_n after_o thus_o such_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o god_n will_v have_v they_o save_v but_o they_o refuse_v it_o like_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o refuse_v his_o salvation_n he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n where_o we_o find_v that_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n save_v and_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la falvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o here_o for_o strength_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o these_o two_o godly_a martyr_n have_v deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v positive_o express_v or_o may_v be_v rational_o infer_v both_o from_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o first_o for_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n gratia_n christi_fw-la sive_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la datur_fw-la cor_fw-la lapideum_fw-la aufert_fw-la &_o that_o cor_fw-la carneum_fw-la atque_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la recta_fw-la sunt_fw-la volentes_fw-la faciat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la volentibus_fw-la prava_fw-la nolentes_fw-la reddat_fw-la voluntati_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la infert_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la accusari_fw-la nonmereatur_n aut_fw-la damnari_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o goed_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v can_v excuse_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o composition_n of_o which_o article_n do_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n do_v as_o little_a countenance_n that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o its_o working_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o calvinian_o now_o contend_v for_o as_o they_o do_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o some_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n into_o who_o writing_n if_o we_o look_v we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o god_n divine_a predestination_n be_v by_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o man_n be_v necessitate_v and_o compel_v to_o those_o act_n of_o wickedness_n which_o they_o so_o frequent_o commit_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n will_n say_v one_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o excerable_a by_o god_n predestination_n say_v another_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v as_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o in_o the_o sixtecnth_n chapter_n when_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o to_o encounter_v with_o these_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n this_o article_n be_v first_o compose_v in_o which_o provision_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v against_o all_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o man_n sin_v against_o their_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n or_o that_o man_n may_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o that_o consideration_n if_o any_o of_o the_o calvinian_a faction_n can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o article_n against_o arminianism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o will_n by_o convert_v grace_n or_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o but_o then_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n than_o i_o think_v they_o can_v why_o this_o article_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n as_o now_o it_o be_v print_v either_o this_o article_n be_v not_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o calvinism_n when_o it_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n or_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o calvinism_n in_o canse_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o second_o book_n anno_fw-la 1562._o to_o which_o subscription_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o we_o find_v this_o passage_n 10._o hom._n of_o the_o miss_n of_o man._n p._n 10._o that_o few_o of_o the_o proud_a learned_a wise_a perfect_a and_o holy_a pharisee_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n because_o they_o justify_v themselves_o by_o their_o counterfeit_a holiness_n before_o man_n and_o in_o another_o thus_o but_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o as_o you_o will_v say_v to_o favour_v his_o own_o bird_n 33._o hom._n of_o good_a work_n p._n 33._o that_o he_o worship_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o admonition_n exhortation_n benefit_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o their_o intention_n more_o clear_o and_o express_o in_o another_o place_n where_o after_o the_o recitation_n of_o some_o pious_a duty_n by_o god_n commend_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o homily_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v but_o these_o thing_n they_o pass_v not_o of_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o go_v their_o way_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v 53._o 1._o p._n of_o the_o servant_n of_o fell_n from_o god_n p._n 53._o and_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n that_o they_o may_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o great_a indignation_n upon_o they_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n even_o as_o i_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o when_o they_o cry_v they_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o be_v scatter_v into_o all_o kingdom_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o their_o land_n be_v make_v desolate_a and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o they_o that_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n go_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o as_o be_v say_v in_o jeremy_n they_o go_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o temporary_a resistance_n as_o may_v be_v overcome_v at_o last_o by_o the_o unconquerable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o even_o of_o such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a resistance_n as_o in_o the_o end_n will_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o a_o final_a apostasy_n a_o unrecoverable_a forsake_v of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o irrecoverable_o forsake_v by_o he_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o article_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n chap._n xii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o 1._o of_o the_o convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o in_o order_n to_o
fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o hereunto_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o satisfactory_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n how_o much_o soever_o some_o have_v slight_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o strength_n rather_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o it_o for_o mr._n yete_v of_o ipswitch_n from_o who_o candle_n most_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v borrow_v all_o their_o light_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v ibis_n ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la write_v against_o mountagues_n appeal_n can_v find_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o it_o or_o evasion_n from_o it_o than_o they_o four_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o all_o whereas_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o god_n choose_a people_n 139._o ibid._n ad_fw-la case_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 139._o his_o choose_a vineyard_n be_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o answer_v second_o that_o it_o speak_v with_o limitation_n and_o distinction_n some_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n mercy_n aright_o other_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o one_o of_o which_o may_v fall_v quite_o away_o the_o other_o be_v transform_v can_v never_o be_v whole_o deform_v by_o satan_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a shift_n as_o can_v not_o save_v the_o man_n from_o the_o scorn_n of_o laughter_n have_v he_o be_v deal_n with_o in_o his_o kind_n the_o homily_n speak_v large_o of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v behold_v god_n face_n of_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v afterward_o neglect_v the_o same_o prove_v unthankful_a to_o he_o and_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o consult_v the_o place_n at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a church_n he_o answer_v three_o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v conditional_o if_o they_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o afterward_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o prove_v unthankful_a to_o he_o and_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o conclude_v nothing_o positive_o and_o determinate_o which_o be_v a_o sorry_a shift_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v before_o for_o if_o such_o conditional_a proposition_n conclude_v nothing_o positive_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n wickedness_n he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o conclude_v nothing_o positive_o neither_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n if_o these_o conditional_a proposition_n shall_v conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o final_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o god_n dreadful_a countenance_n appear_v in_o plague_n sword_n famine_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v chastened_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o allegation_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a god_n judgement_n fall_v promiscuous_o on_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o the_o addition_n be_v unknown_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o second_o the_o homily_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n with_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v chastened_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o positive_o and_o determinate_o of_o take_v from_o they_o his_o kingdom_n and_o holy_a word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o in_o his_o kingdom_n govern_v no_o long_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n put_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v etc._n etc._n but_o master_n yates_n intend_v not_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o see_v that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a at_o raise_v a_o objection_n as_o at_o the_o make_n of_o a_o answer_n and_o he_o object_v out_o of_o another_o of_o he_o homily_n that_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v fall_v yet_o they_o walk_v not_o on_o purposely_o in_o sin_n they_o stand_v not_o still_o to_o continue_v and_o tarry_v in_o sin_n they_o sit_v not_o down_o like_o careless_a man_n 150._o hom._n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n fol._n 150._o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n through_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n they_o rise_v again_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o master_n yates_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o such_o passage_n as_o fall_v occasional_o and_o on_o the_o by_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o writer_n discourse_v on_o another_o argument_n and_o those_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o such_o discourse_n sermon_n and_o other_o tractate_v as_o purposely_o be_v make_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o say_a homily_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o shall_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n by_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n may_v arise_v again_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o such_o case_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o great_a grace_n nor_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n shall_v be_v want_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o in_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o to_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o then_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o homily_n will_v affirm_v no_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n than_o the_o article_n do_v 16._o art_n 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n now_o to_o these_o testimony_n from_o the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n before_o remember_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v one_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n lancelot_n ridley_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n who_o by_o his_o name_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v relation_n to_o doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o by_o his_o office_n to_o doctor_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o two_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o man_n have_v publish_v some_o exposition_n on_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o philippian_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o on_o that_o to_o the_o collossian_o also_o which_o last_o be_v print_v by_o richard_n grafton_n 1548._o at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o first_o liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v in_o force_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o contain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n repugnant_a unto_o either_o of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v which_o i_o will_v lay_v all_o together_o according_a to_o the_o method_n former_o observe_v in_o set_v down_o the_o article_n sore_a point_n themselves_o for_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n 6._o ridley_n in_o colâ—s_n cap._n 1_o 6._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v all_o the_o goodness_n they_o have_v to_o come_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v save_v and_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n with_o the_o fâ—ther_n 1._o liâ—â—_n in_o cap._n 2._o p._n 1._o and_o afterward_o speak_v on_o those_o virtue_n which_o st._n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o elect_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o virtue_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n and_o who_o not_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o those_o man_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n who_o hate_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n that_o love_n virtue_n and_o godly_a live_n and_o in_o it_o do_v walk_v all_o their_o life-time_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o
work_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o more_o plain_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o universal_a redemption_n 6._o id._n in_o cap._n 1_o 6._o tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n which_o either_o for_o their_o original_a sin_n or_o for_o their_o actual_a sin_n be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v offend_v god_n shall_v by_o christ_n only_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o id_fw-la ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n once_o for_o all_o 〈…〉_o id._n ibid._n 〈…〉_o have_v full_o and_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o final_o that_o there_o re_fw-mi this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n ever_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o put_v the_o question_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o application_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o what_o cause_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o christ_n time_n and_o make_v this_o answer_n thereunto_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_o search_v or_o inquire_v after_o second_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n will_n 3._o id._n ibid._n g._n 2_o 3._o but_o three_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v do_v either_o because_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v their_o blindness_n and_o damnation_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v or_o that_o god_n see_v their_o hard_a heart_n or_o their_o stiff_a neck_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v it_o before_o christ_n come_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o or_o final_o that_o god_n reserve_v that_o mystery_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o by_o he_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o come_v to_o we_o 7._o id._n cap._n 2._o h._n 7._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n coworking_a with_o the_o same_o he_o tell_v we_o brief_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o good_a work_n that_o he_o dâ—th_v â—s_a himself_o or_o to_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n but_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o then_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o they_o must_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 4._o idâ—â—_n cap._n 4._o which_o knowledge_n come_v by_o god_n word_n and_o final_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v away_o he_o give_v we_o first_o the_o example_n of_o demas_n who_o as_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v prosperous_a with_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o he_o and_o a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o see_v paul_n cast_v into_o prison_n he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n then_o he_o infer_v that_o many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o speak_v christ_n matth._n 13._o many_o for_o a_o time_n do_v believe_v but_o in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n they_o shrink_v away_o and_o final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o advice_n that_o he_o that_o stand_v shall_v look_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v and_o that_o he_o do_v no_o trust_n too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v deceive_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o fall_n as_o demas_n have_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o master_n l._n ridley_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v who_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n as_o before_o be_v say_v may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o concur_v in_o convocation_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o article_n of_o k._n edward_n book_n 1552._o to_o find_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o which_o article_n we_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n catechism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 1._o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o ann._n 1553._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bishop_n poinet_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 2._o several_a passage_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n 4._o what_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n pointer_n in_o most_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n derive_v from_o mr._n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o their_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o reformation_n 6._o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n approve_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n assent_v to_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n in_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o probable_o peter_n martyr_n have_v not_o so_o far_o espouse_v the_o calvinian_a quarrel_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon._n as_o after_o his_o return_n to_o zurick_n and_o calvin_n neighbourhood_n 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n propose_v first_o in_o the_o general_a view_n and_o after_o more_o particular_o in_o every_o of_o the_o point_n dispute_v securi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la certemus_fw-la having_n show_v the_o cause_n by_o so_o many_o pregnant_a evidence_n derive_v from_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n agric._n tacit_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agric._n and_o back_v by_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n it_o will_v add_v something_o at_o the_o least_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n if_o not_o of_o glory_n also_o to_o gain_v bishop_n poinet_n to_o the_o side_n of_o who_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a capacity_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o must_v now_o look_v back_o upon_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o catechism_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o print_v by_o wolf_n in_o latin_a and_o by_o day_n in_o english_a anno_fw-la 1553._o being_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n a_o catechism_n which_o come_v commend_v to_o we_o with_o these_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o schoolmaster_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n 44._o prin._n anti-armin_a pag._n 44._o that_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o to_o certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o much_o esteem_v by_o who_o it_o be_v certify_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o thereupon_o he_o prefix_v his_o epistle_n before_o it_o in_o which_o he_o command_v and_o charge_v all_o schoolmaster_n whatsoever_o within_o his_o dominion_n as_o they_o do_v reverence_v his_o authority_n 48._o anti-armin_a page_n 48._o and_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v his_o royal_a displeasure_n to_o teach_v this_o catechism_n diligent_o and_o careful_o in_o all_o and_o every_o their_o school_n that_o so_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o further_v in_o god_n worship_n the_o church_n historian_n seem_v to_o give_v it_o some_o further_a countenance_n 421._o ch_z hist_o lib._n 7._o fol._n 421._o by_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o extraction_n with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n beforementioned_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o convocation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n to_o all_o schoolmaster_n only_o but_o by_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o cost_v these_o several_a author_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o out_o of_o a_o hope_n of_o gain_v some_o great_a matter_n by_o it_o towards_o the_o countenance_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n predestination_n as_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o both_o mr._n
that_o not_o only_o he_o do_v not_o revenge_v the_o ungracious_a act_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v therein_o but_o also_o send_v down_o his_o only_a son_n from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o suffer_v death_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o shamesful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o what_o man_n soever_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v he_o jew_n grecian_a or_o never_o so_o barbarous_a shall_v not_o perish_v but_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o albeit_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o father_n shall_v judge_v the_o universal_a world_n by_o his_o son_n at_o his_o lâ—st_o come_v yet_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o mercy_n god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o condemnn_v the_o world_n for_o the_o wicked_a deed_n thereof_o but_o by_o his_o death_n to_o give_v free_a salvation_n to_o the_o world_n through_o say_v and_o lest_o any_o body_n perish_v wilful_o shall_v have_v whereby_o to_o exercise_v his_o own_o malice_n there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o folk_n a_o easy_a entry_n to_o salvation_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o fault_n commit_v before_o be_v not_o require_v neither_o yet_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o circumcision_n only_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v embrace_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o folk_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o burden_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o labour_n to_o go_v forward_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o who_o name_n he_o have_v profess_v but_o whosoever_o condemn_v so_o great_a charity_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o put_v from_o himself_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v free_o offer_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v open_o condemn_v himself_o and_o reject_v the_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a pain_n by_o which_o passage_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o cooperate_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o in_o reject_v and_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o relapse_v from_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v all_o which_o we_o find_v in_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o those_o paraphrase_n as_o occasion_n be_v present_v to_o he_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o he_o ground_v our_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o eternaland_n divine_a prescience_n of_o almighty_a god_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o say_fw-ge matthews_n gospel_n 96._o ibid._n fol._n 96._o that_o the_o inheritance_n o_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o providenceand_a determination_n of_o god_n the_o fore-knower_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v second_o of_o universal_a redemption_n in_o his_o gloss_n on_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o saint_n john_n 414._o ibid._n fol._n 414._o he_o tell_v we_o thus_o this_o lamb_n say_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o only_o may_v turn_v his_o wrath_n into_o mercy_n he_o be_v also_o so_o gentle_a and_o so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v pain_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o evil_n because_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o good_a thing_n three_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o six_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n whosoever_o come_v unto_o christ_n shall_v obtaineternal_a life_n that_o by_o faith_n must_v man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o faith_n come_v not_o at_o all_o adventure_n 443._o ibid._n fol._n 443._o but_o be_v have_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o like_v as_o he_o draw_v to_o he_o man_n mind_n by_o his_o son_n in_o such_o wife_n that_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o joint_o together_o man_n come_v to_o they_o both_o the_o father_n not_o give_v this_o so_o great_a gift_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v it_o so_o that_o who_o with_o a_o ready_a will_n and_o godly_a diligence_n deserve_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o son_n no_o violent_a draw_v in_o these_o word_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o resistance_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o descant_n on_o that_o plain_a song_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o matt._n 23._o in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n unto_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n viz._n nothing_o be_v let_v pass_v on_o my_o behalf_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v but_o contrariwise_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o thyself_o 90._o ibid._n fol._n 90._o and_o to_o exclude_v salvation_n from_o thou_o but_o to_o who_o freewill_n be_v once_o give_v he_o can_v be_v save_v against_o his_o will_n your_o will_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o will_n but_o behold_v as_o miserable_a calamity_n etc._n etc._n more_o plain_o thus_o in_o the_o like_a descant_n on_o the_o same_o word_n in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n viz._n how_o many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o have_v i_o assaved_a to_o gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o to_o join_v they_o to_o myself_o none_o otherwise_o than_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o miscarry_v but_o thy_o stubbornness_n have_v go_v beyond_o my_o goodness_n and_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v even_o vow_v and_o devote_a thyself_o to_o utter_a ruin_n so_o do_v thou_o refuse_v all_o thing_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o make_v whole_a and_o final_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n touch_v the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n viz._n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o greedy_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—_o ibid._n fol._n â—_o and_o set_v it_o deep_a enough_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o keep_v it_o long_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v entangle_v and_o choke_v with_o troublesome_a care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o riches_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a thick_a thorn_n they_o can_v free_o follow_v that_o he_o love_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thorn_n which_o cleave_v together_o and_o be_v entangle_v one_o with_o another_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v cut_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_o do_v utter_o perish_v which_o be_v so_o either_o we_o must_v conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n or_o else_o condemn_v the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o religious_a prince_n above_o mention_v of_o a_o great_a imprudence_n in_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o diligent_a and_o careful_a read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western-churches_a and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n part_n iii_o contain_v the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pursuance_n of_o those_o quarrel_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_z the_o six_o to_o the_o death_n of_o k._n james_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o predestinarian_o call_v at_o first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n 2._o campneys_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o neither_o
which_o more_o hereafter_o notice_n whereof_o be_v take_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n 1552._o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o regulate_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o convocation_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o 13._o of_o january_n ann._n 1562._o which_o continue_v till_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o april_n the_o main_a business_n which_o be_v act_v in_o it_o be_v the_o canvas_n and_o debate_v of_o the_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o pass_v they_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o now_o they_o stand_v which_o business_n as_o they_o take_v first_o into_o consideration_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n and_o diligent_o prosecute_v from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a house_n they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n on_o which_o the_o say_a article_n be_v public_o recite_v general_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v and_o be_v so_o subscribe_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o ratify_v by_o her_o royal_a authority_n be_v forthwith_o publish_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o title_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o book_n though_o a_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o twenty_o article_n and_o another_o take_v from_o the_o three_o though_o some_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v total_o omit_v and_o some_o new_a make_v as_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o yet_o the_o five_o article_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o they_o according_a to_o such_o illustration_n as_o occur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n such_o explanation_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n so_o that_o the_o article_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n state_n the_o same_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o first_o section_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n which_o have_v be_v public_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o material_a article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v be_v total_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o present_a article_n which_o article_n be_v the_o ten_o in_o number_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o book_n be_v there_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n gratia_n christi_fw-la seu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la datur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o by_o the_o influence_n thereof_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v voluntati_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la infert_fw-la yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v excuse_n himself_o quasi_fw-la volens_fw-la aut_fw-la coactus_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v finned_a against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o that_o book_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o clog_v it_o with_o any_o unnecessary_a point_n in_o which_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o present_a article_n so_o they_o omit_v the_o sixteenth_o touch_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a chost_n together_o with_o the_o four_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n book_n touch_v the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o state_n of_o mean_n soul_n after_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millinary_n and_o of_o a_o general_a salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a also_o after_o they_o have_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n second_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a co-operation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o which_o illustrate_v by_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o most_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o contend_v about_o it_o or_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o book_n and_o somewhat_o also_o must_v be_v do_v the_o point_n be_v so_o secure_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o content_v the_o zwinglians_n or_o calvinian_o by_o which_o last_o name_n they_o be_v afterward_o more_o general_o call_v who_o be_v grow_v strong_a and_o numerous_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n and_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n desire_v that_o a_o order_n may_v be_v present_o make_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o say_a article_n either_o in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o before_o their_o lordship_n which_o order_n be_v make_v on_o the_o five_o of_o february_n the_o prolocutor_n signify_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n that_o some_o of_o the_o refuser_n have_v subscribe_v and_o that_o other_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o thereupon_o the_o bishop_n order_v the_o same_o day_n the_o ten_o of_o february_n quod_fw-la nomina_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la hactenus_fw-la non_fw-la subscripserant_fw-la presententur_fw-la coram_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o proxima_fw-la sessione_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o still_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v shall_v be_v present_v to_o their_o lordship_n at_o the_o next_o session_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n for_o after_o this_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o refusal_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o book_n be_v universal_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o memorial_n in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o convocation_n viz._n universus_fw-la clerus_fw-la eosdem_fw-la etiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la &_o recepit_fw-la &_o professus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la subscriptionibus_fw-la patet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v unanimous_o approve_v the_o say_v article_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n therein_o as_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n do_v and_o may_v appear_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o bring_v that_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a faction_n unto_o any_o conformity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o this_o convocation_n pref_o
xviii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v under_o the_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n concern_v the_o wilful_a fall_n of_o adam_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v second_o book_n concern_v universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n touch_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n predestination_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o reach_v out_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o mr._n alexander_n poynet_n 4._o dr._n harsnet_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1584._o show_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v double_o mind_v to_o have_v two_o contrary_a will_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o mock_v his_o poor_a creature_n man._n 6._o and_o final_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n reduce_v unto_o certain_a other_o head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 8._o certain_a consideration_n on_o the_o sermon_n aforesaid_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o before_o which_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n concern_v a_o pretend_a recantation_n false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n king_n after_z bishop_n of_o london_n the_o alteration_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n infer_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o counsel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o will_v a_o charge_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n decree_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o something_o conceal_v unto_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o conditionalty_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o promise_n 12._o the_o accommodate_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n 13._o and_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o case_n dispute_v these_o obstacle_n be_v thus_o remove_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n under_o this_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o first_o all_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v still_o in_o force_n we_o will_v next_o see_v what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o second_o part_n establish_v by_o a_o special_a article_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o sin_v so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n have_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o man_n be_v in_o this_o wretched_a case_n ti_fw-mi please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o mediator_n or_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v make_v intercession_n and_o put_v himself_o as_o a_o stay_n between_o both_o party_n to_o pacify_v wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o the_o miserable_a curse_n and_o curse_a misery_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fall_v headlong_o by_o disobey_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o only_a lord_n and_o maker_n nor_o second_o be_v this_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n partial_a intend_v only_o for_o a_o few_o but_o general_a and_o universal_a for_o all_o mankind_n the_o say_a homily_n tell_v we_o not_o long_o after_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n 172._o hom._n p._n 172._o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v credit_v and_o believe_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o bitter_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o people_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o it_o be_v expedient_a say_v the_o homily_n that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o sustain_v the_o due_a punishment_n thereof_o viz._n death_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o mankind_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o more_o plain_n than_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 200._o nor_o do_v the_o homily_n speak_v less_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n concern_v universal_a grace_n than_o it_o do_v speak_v to_o this_o in_o reference_n to_o universal_a redemption_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n peril_n hom._n 1._o part_n against_o the_o peril_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o how_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o may_v understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o image_n or_o bodily_a similitude_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o instruction_n have_v they_o not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o they_o may_v have_v come_v unto_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o do_v as_o plain_o speak_v of_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o final_a alienation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n once_o righteous_a from_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o much_o better_o in_o be_v that_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o we_o have_v never_o be_v find_v than_o one_o of_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o occasion_n of_o image_n or_o picture_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v and_o what_o can_v here_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n of_o justify_v and_o righteous_a person_n the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v vile_a and_o odious_a in_o his_o sight_n hate_v by_o god_n as_o esau_n be_v before_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o calvinian_o do_v inform_v we_o and_o what_o else_o can_v we_o understand_v by_o be_v perish_v and_o lose_v but_o a_o total_a or_o final_a alienation_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n 139._o hom._n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 139._o from_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n more_o plain_o speak_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o the_o church_n represent_v unto_o we_o what_o shame_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o be_v thus_o clear_o and_o free_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o return_v to_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o again_o what_o a_o folly_n it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o be_v thus_o endue_v with_o righteousness_n to_o lose_v in_o again_o what_o a_o madness_n it_o will_v be_v to_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n we_o be_v now_o set_v in_o for_o the_o vile_a and_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o unkindness_n it_o will_v be_v where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o as_o our_o guest_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o
touch_v the_o subversion_n of_o nineveh_n the_o other_o of_o her_o conversion_n keep_v within_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n whereupon_o he_o change_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v but_o not_o the_o counsel_n whereunto_o the_o sentence_n weas_z refer_v 3._o if_o you_o consider_v nineveh_n in_o the_o inferior_a cause_n that_o be_v in_o the_o deserve_n of_o inineveh_n it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o superior_a cause_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o almighty_a god_n nineveh_n shall_v escape_v last_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o condition_n reserve_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v if_o it_o repent_v not_o now_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o condition_n may_v change_v his_o mind_n without_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o as_o paul_n promise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o way_n towards_o macedonia_n and_o do_v it_o not_o for_o he_o evermore_o add_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o condition_n which_o no_o man_n must_v exclude_v if_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hinder_v i_o not_o philip_n threaten_v the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o if_o he_o invade_v their_o country_n he_o will_v utter_o extinguish_v they_o they_o write_v he_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o if_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n well_o put_v in_o because_o he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v among_o they_o si_fw-mi nisi_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la perfectum_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la esset_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o condition_n and_o exception_n every_o thing_n will_v be_v perfect_a but_o nothing_o more_o unperfect_a than_o nineveh_n if_o this_o secret_a condition_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o accommodate_v his_o discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n let_v we_o next_o see_v how_o far_o the_o principal_a particular_n of_o the_o say_a discourse_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n itself_o my_o be_n accommodate_v to_o the_o divine_a decree_n of_o predestination_n concern_v which_o the_o say_v reverend_a prelate_n be_v not_o please_v to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n either_o as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o out_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o engage_v himself_o in_o those_o dispute_n which_o may_v not_o sudden_o be_v end_v all_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o lay_v down_o such_o ground_n in_o those_o learned_a lecture_n by_o which_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v guess_v at_o though_o not_o declare_v as_o dr._n peter_n baroe_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o declare_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n in_o the_o say_a case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n before_o he_o fall_v particular_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o he_o after_o do_v and_o first_o as_o for_o accommodate_v the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o we_o can_v better_o do_v it_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n so_o often_o mention_v who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o esau_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n than_o jacob_n be_v commandment_n pres_n to_o his_o expos_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proceed_v thus_o viz._n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o save_v the_o one_o and_o damn_v the_o other_o before_o the_o one_o love_v god_n or_o the_o other_o hate_v he_o howbeit_o these_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o esau_n if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o his_o wilful_a malice_n exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o god_n threaten_n against_o nineveh_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n say_v shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n stand_v a_o great_a time_n after_o and_o do_v penance_n esau_n be_v circumcise_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o father_n isaac_n in_o all_o external_a ceremony_n as_o well_o as_o jacob._n and_o that_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o as_o agreeable_a unto_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o jacob_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n unto_o rebecca_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n but_o his_o own_o malice_n out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v esau_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o his_o conversation_n be_v so_o little_a agreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n no_o more_o than_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o ninevite_n can_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o impenitency_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospeler_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n second_o that_o god_n threaten_n against_o esau_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v tanta-mount_a to_o a_o reprobation_n can_v not_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o the_o like_o threaten_v against_o the_o ninevite_n can_v have_v seal_v to_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o present_a destruction_n if_o he_o have_v hearty_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o ninevite_n do_v and_o therefore_o three_o as_o well_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v esau_n as_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o against_o the_o ninevite_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o under_o the_o condition_n tacit_o annex_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ninevite_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o esau_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v to_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o true_a as_o i_o think_v it_o must_v then_o fourthly_a the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n as_o jacob_n be_v and_o consequent_o their_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o like_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n touch_v god_n decree_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v observe_v or_o accommodate_v by_o that_o learned_a prelate_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n have_v i_o sufficient_a time_n and_o place_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o great_a breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o 1._o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1571._o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o convocation_n no_o more_o than_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelism_n of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o queen_n mary_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o as_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v it_o give_v
absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o certain_a condition_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n election_n vocation_n and_o other_o precedent_a cause_n do_v justify_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v in_o defend_v such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o the_o calvinian_o now_o contend_v for_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o wrap_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o god_n general_a promise_n and_o not_o to_o cumber_v our_o head_n with_o any_o further_a speculation_n know_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o our_o martyrologist_n the_o publish_n of_o those_o discourse_n i_o look_v on_o as_o the_o first_o great_a battery_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o bulwark_n of_o this_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o any_o member_n of_o her_o own_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ann._n 1562._o the_o brabble_n raise_v by_o crowley_n in_o his_o book_n against_o campneys_n though_o it_o come_v out_o after_o the_o say_a article_n be_v confirm_v and_o publish_v be_v but_o as_o hailshot_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n not_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o time_n less_o capable_a of_o innovation_n or_o rather_o if_o the_o great_a esteem_n which_o many_o have_v of_o that_o man_n and_o the_o universal_a reception_n which_o his_o book_n find_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o gain_v more_o authority_n unto_o his_o discourse_n than_o the_o merit_n or_o solidness_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o as_o also_o the_o many_o marginal_a note_n and_o other_o passage_n visible_o tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n in_o most_o part_n of_o that_o book_n be_v either_o not_o observe_v at_o first_o or_o wink_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a animosity_n which_o be_v engender_v by_o it_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o against_o the_o doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o there_o pass_v some_o canon_n require_v that_o not_o only_o the_o dean_n of_o all_o cathedral_n shall_v take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v so_o convenient_o place_v in_o their_o several_a church_n that_o people_n of_o all_o condition_n may_v resort_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o that_o all_o and_o every_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n residentiaries_n and_o arch-deacon_n shall_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v place_v in_o some_o convenient_a public_a room_n of_o their_o several_a house_n not_o only_o for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o menial_a servant_n but_o of_o such_o stranger_n also_o as_o occasional_o repair_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v by_o that_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o anticipation_n it_o may_v as_o logical_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o convocation_n approve_v all_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a passage_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o scorn_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v which_o last_n for_o the_o other_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o recite_v let_v we_o behold_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o one_o side_n cranmer_z and_o ridley_n on_o the_o other_o about_o the_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o attire_n then_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n 1367._o act_n and_o mon._n so_o 1366_o 1367._o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a reformation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o other_o ceremony_n that_o be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a or_o tend_v to_o edification_n they_o use_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n and_o apparel_n as_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v first_o a_o chimere_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a rocket_n than_o a_o mathematical_a cap_n with_o four_o angle_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o four_o part_n these_o trifle_n be_v more_o for_o superstition_n than_o otherwise_o as_o he_o can_v never_o abide_v so_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o wear_v they_o but_o in_o conclusion_n this_o theological_a contestation_n come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n mr._n hooper_n be_v fain_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o sometime_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o sermon_n show_v himself_o apparel_v as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wherefore_o appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n as_o a_o new_a player_n in_o a_o strange_a apparel_n he_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o stage_n his_o upper_a garment_n be_v a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rocket_n that_o cover_v all_o his_o shoulder_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o geometrical_a that_o be_v a_o square_a cap_n albeit_o that_o his_o head_n be_v round_o what_o case_n of_o shame_n the_o strangeness_n hereof_o be_v that_o day_n to_o the_o good_a preacher_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v but_o this_o private_a contumely_n and_o reproach_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o only_o seek_v he_o bear_v and_o suffer_v patient_o here_o have_v we_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n slight_v contemptuous_o by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o marginal_a note_n for_o a_o popish_a attire_n the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v censure_v as_o more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a and_o tend_v more_o to_o superstition_n than_o to_o edification_n which_o as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v believe_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o that_o convocation_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a point_n for_o a_o counterbalance_n whereunto_o there_o be_v another_o canon_n pass_v in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o all_o preacher_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v special_a care_n â—ne_a quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la doceant_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la religiose_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la velint_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veteris_fw-la aut_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quodque_fw-la ex'illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cathotici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n in_o their_o publicki_n sermon_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o rule_n if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o countenance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o calvines_n doctrine_n or_o fox_n his_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n maintain_v by_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n augustine_n only_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a prelate_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o one_o father_n and_o not_o all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a innovation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n
touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninevite_n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convent_v 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantatation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o university_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a this_o great_a breach_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v afterward_o open_v wide_o by_o william_n perkins_n a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o cambridge_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o puritan_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n but_o more_o for_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o no_o less_o fame_n among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o entitle_v armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la or_o the_o golden_a chain_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n first_o write_v by_o the_o author_n in_o larin_n for_o the_o use_n of_o student_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n translate_v into_o english_a at_o his_o request_n by_o one_o robert_n hill_n who_o afterward_o be_v dr._n of_o divinity_n and_o rector_n of_o st._n bartholomews_n church_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o the_o preface_n unto_o which_o discourse_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o day_n four_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_o who_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n in_o than_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v man_n to_o life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o natural_a freewill_n either_o reject_v or_o receive_v grace_n offer_v the_o second_o of_o they_o who_o of_o some_o be_v term_v lutheran_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v under_o unbelief_n will_v therefore_o reject_v grace_n offer_v do_v hereupon_o purpose_n to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o reject_v be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o do_v eternal_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v reject_v his_o grace_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o of_o semi-palagian_a papist_n which_o ascribe_v god_n predestination_n partly_o to_o mercy_n and_o partly_o to_o man_n foresee_a preparation_n and_o meritorious_a work_n the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v the_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o decree_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o both_o have_v not_o any_o cause_n beside_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o which_o preface_n whether_o he_o have_v state_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o party_n right_a may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o whether_o the_o last_o of_o these_o opinion_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o to_o man_n natural_a corruption_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o opinion_n itself_o the_o author_n take_v on_o he_o to_o oppugn_v the_o three_o first_o as_o erroneous_a and_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o last_o as_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o assure_v we_o now_o in_o this_o book_n predestination_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o be_v chain_n golden_a chain_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n be_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n 3._o 52._o ibid._n p._n 52._o that_o man_n fall_n be_v neither_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o god_n not_o know_v it_o or_o by_o his_o bare_a permission_n or_o against_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o miraculous_o not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o without_o all_o approbation_n of_o it_o which_o passage_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a may_v be_v explain_v by_o another_o some_o lease_n before_o in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n decree_n he_o answer_v yes_o sure_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v most_o certain_o decree_v every_o both_o thing_n and_o action_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n mean_n and_o end_n and_o then_o the_o question_n be_v press_v to_o this_o particular_a what_o even_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a yes_o he_o have_v most_o just_o decree_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a 29._o ibid._n 29._o for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v and_o remain_v wicked_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a which_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v teach_v by_o beza_n yet_o be_v publish_v more_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o put_v into_o a_o more_o methodical_a way_n it_o become_v wondrous_a acceptable_a among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o before_o be_v say_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v print_v several_a time_n after_o the_o latin_a edition_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a church_n and_o no_o less_o than_o 15._o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o term_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o the_o english_a book_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o translator_n into_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n as_o he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n after_o which_o it_o may_v have_v sundry_a other_o impression_n that_o which_o i_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o year_n 1621._o and_o though_o the_o supralapsarians_a or_o rigid_a calvinist_n or_o supra-creatarians_a rather_o as_o a_o late_a judicious_a writer_n call_v they_o differ_v exceed_o in_o these_o point_n from_o many_o of_o their_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n distiguish_v from_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sublapsarians_a yet_o in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o specify_v of_o their_o several_a suppose_a degree_n they_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o and_o therefore_o wink_v at_o one_o another_o as_o before_o be_v note_v notwithstanding_o the_o esteem_n wherewith_o both_o sort_n of_o calvinist_n entertain_v the_o book_n it_o find_v not_o the_o like_a welcome_n in_o all_o place_n dedi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dedi_fw-la nor_o from_o all_o man_n hand_n among_o other_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o by_o the_o deep_a humour_n of_o fancy_n he_o have_v publish_v and_o write_v many_o book_n with_o strange_a title_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o reader_n do_v understand_v as_o namely_o about_o the_o concatenation_n or_o lay_v together_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n predestination_n and_o reprobation_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n van_fw-mi harmine_n afterward_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminius_n be_v then_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n not_o only_o censure_v in_o brief_a as_o parson_n do_v but_o write_v a_o full_a discourse_n against_o it_o entitle_v examen_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la perkinsanae_n which_o give_v the_o first_o
long_o profess_a and_o receive_v doctrine_n but_o continue_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o seek_v at_o your_o lordship_n hand_n some_o effectual_a remedy_n hereof_o lest_o by_o petmit_v passage_n to_o these_o error_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o withdraw_n of_o many_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o from_o true_a obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o lordship_n to_o have_v a_o honourable_a consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o peace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n so_o long_o receive_v in_o this_o university_n and_o church_n to_o vouchsafe_v your_o lordship_n good_a aid_n and_o advice_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o we_o whole_o consent_v and_o agree_v in_o judgement_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o university_n true_o affect_v and_o to_o the_o suppression_n in_o time_n not_o only_o of_o these_o error_n but_o even_o of_o gross_a popery_n like_a by_o such_o mean_n in_o time_n easy_o to_o creep_v in_o among_o we_o as_o we_o find_v by_o late_a experience_n it_o have_v dangerous_o begin_v thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o in_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n we_o humble_o take_v our_o leave_n from_o cambridge_n march_n 8_o 1595._o your_o lordship_n humble_a and_o bind_a to_o be_v command_v roger_n goad_n procan_n r._n some_o tho._n leg_n john_n jegon_n thomas_n nevil_n thomas_n preston_n hump._n tyndal_n james_n montague_n edmond_n barwel_o laurence_n cutterton_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n at_o cambridge_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o year_n 1595._o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v then_o to_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o calvinism_n wherewith_o it_o be_v before_o obscure_v and_o to_o shine_v forth_o again_o in_o its_o former_a lustre_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o which_o work_n as_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o baroe_n in_o the_o university_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o discreet_a activity_n of_o dr._n harsnet_n fellow_n and_o master_n of_o pembroke_n college_n for_o the_o term_n of_o 40_o yeaa_v and_o more_o give_v a_o good_a encouragement_n so_o the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o mr._n barret_n and_o the_o slender_a opposition_n make_v by_o overald_n contribute_v to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_v thereof_o for_o scarce_o have_v overald_n warm_v his_o chair_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o encounter_v some_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o baroes_n adversary_n though_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o blow_n so_o far_o as_o baroe_n do_v for_o some_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a predestination_n leven_n who_o public_o have_v teach_v as_o he_o relate_v it_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v once_o true_o justify_v though_o after_o they_o fall_v into_o never_o so_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o remain_v still_o just_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n before_o they_o actual_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n yea_o though_o they_o never_o repent_v of_o they_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o sudden_a death_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o repentance_n against_o which_o overald_n maintain_v that_o whosoever_o although_o before_o justify_v do_v commit_v any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o adultery_n murder_n treason_n or_o the_o like_a do_v become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 42._o conf._n at_o ham._n c._n p._n 42._o subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n or_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n quoad_fw-la presentem_fw-la statum_fw-la until_o they_o repent_v and_o so_o far_o he_o have_v follow_v baroe_n but_o he_o go_v no_o further_o hold_v as_o he_o continue_v his_o own_o story_n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n do_v neither_o fall_n total_o from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o how_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o present_a state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n without_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o my_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o time_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o justify_v from_o those_o sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n annex_v unto_o they_o into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o among_o which_o i_o find_v dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n 202._o anti-armini_a pag._n 202._o and_o afterward_o lord_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o and_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o to_o be_v account_v for_o another_o but_o be_v but_o the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o two_o homily_n touch_v fall_v from_o god_n in_o case_n the_o point_n have_v not_o be_v positive_o determine_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v notwithstanding_o that_o overald_n not_o concur_v with_o the_o calvinist_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o justify_v person_n as_o afterward_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n there_o grow_v some_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n between_o they_o which_o afterward_o widen_v themselves_o into_o great_a difference_n insomuch_o that_o diffent_v from_o they_o also_o touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o god_n grace_n unto_o a_o few_o particular_n and_o that_o too_o in_o god_n primitive_a purpose_n and_o intent_n concern_v the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o mankind_n those_o of_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n go_v on_o secure_o with_o little_a or_o no_o opposition_n and_o less_o disturbance_n at_o oxford_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a no_o public_a opposition_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o school_n or_o pulpit_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v first_o that_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n do_v more_o incline_v unto_o the_o canvas_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v dispute_v against_o the_o calvinist_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o witness_v whereof_o we_o may_v call_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sander_n stapleton_n allyns_n parson_n campian_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o sid_n as_o those_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n bilson_n dr._n humphreys_n mr._n nowell_n dr._n spark_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d hist_o l._n 9_o dr._n reynolds_n and_o many_o other_o which_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o though_o dr._n humphreys_n the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n reckon_v for_o a_o non_fw-fr conformist_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o moderate_a man_n a_o moderate_a nonconformist_a as_o my_o author_n call_v he_o and_o therefore_o may_v permit_v that_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n unto_o other_o man_n which_o be_v indulge_v unto_o himself_o neither_o do_v dr._n holland_n who_o succeed_v he_o give_v any_o such_o countenance_n to_o the_o propagate_a of_o calvin_n doctrine_n as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o lecture_n and_o disputation_n insomuch_o that_o mr._n prin_fw-mi with_o all_o his_o diligence_n can_v find_v but_o seven_o man_n who_o public_o maintain_v any_o point_n of_o calvinism_n in_o the_o school_n of_o oxon_n from_o the_o year_n 1596._o to_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o yet_o to_o make_v that_o number_n also_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v in_o dr._n george_n abbot_n and_o dr._n benfield_n on_o no_o other_o account_n but_o for_o maintain_v deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la authorem_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o any_o papist_n lutheran_n or_o arminian_n may_v have_v maintain_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o error_n of_o these_o time_n the_o reputation_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v to_o in_o both_o university_n and_o the_o extreme_a diligence_n of_o his_o follower_n for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o their_o own_o design_n there_o be_v a_o general_a tendency_n unto_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o man_n of_o good_a affection_n to_o that_o church_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n may_v unaware_o be_v season_v with_o his_o principle_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n pref._n instit_fw-la father_n in_o the_o pref._n his_o book_n of_o institutes_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o young_a divine_n of_o
tres_fw-la solum_fw-la inventi_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la edicto_fw-la resisterint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v the_o weak_a by_o my_o sole_a appear_v in_o defence_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o he_o mean_v the_o three_o hebrew_n child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n which_o dare_v make_v open_a opposition_n to_o the_o king_n edict_n liberius_n think_v himself_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o more_o champion_n in_o all_o place_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o return_v any_o other_o answer_n or_o to_o produce_v the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o time_n who_o turn_v athanasius_n as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n ban_n feat_o and_o sweat_v the_o jesuit_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n much_o insist_v on_o that_o threadbare_a question_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o when_o the_o doctor_n go_v to_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n stand_v by_o cry_v out_o for_o name_n those_o which_o stand_v further_o of_o ingeminate_v nothing_o but_o name_n name_n whereupon_o the_o dr._n merry_o ask_v they_o if_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o a_o buttery_n book_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v in_o the_o present_a case_n to_o such_o as_o take_v up_o testimony_n by_o tale_n not_o weight_n and_o think_v no_o truth_n be_v fair_o prove_v except_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o what_o we_o want_v in_o number_n now_o he_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o several_a encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n there_o assemble_v 2._o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v by_o king_n james_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n 4._o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n decry_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o dislike_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 5._o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o abuse_v the_o insert_v the_o lambeth_n article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o ireland_n no_o argument_n of_o king_n james_n his_o approbation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v insert_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n 6._o a_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o calvinian_o in_o clap_v their_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n an._n 1607._o discover_v censure_v and_o reject_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 7._o the_o great_a encouragement_n give_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o party_n both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n by_o the_o stir_v in_o holland_n 8._o the_o offence_n take_v by_o king_n james_n at_o conradus_n vorstius_n animate_v the_o oxon._n calvinist_n to_o suspend_v dr._n houson_n and_o to_o preach_v public_o against_o dr._n laud._n 9_o the_o like_a proceed_n at_o cambridge_n against_o mr._n simpson_n first_o prosecute_v by_o king_n james_n and_o on_o what_o account_n that_o the_o king_n be_v more_o incense_v against_o the_o party_n of_o arminius_n than_o against_o their_o persuasion_n 10._o instruction_n publish_v by_o king_n james_n in_o order_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o calvin_n authority_n the_o defence_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o point_n and_o why_o the_o last_o prove_v so_o unuseful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o gabriel_n bridges_n 11._o the_o publish_n of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n the_o information_n make_v against_o it_o the_o author_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v by_o king_n james_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o his_o appeal_n license_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n who_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v give_v some_o hope_n of_o see_v better_a day_n to_o the_o english_a puritan_n than_o those_o which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o which_o hope_n they_o present_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o supplication_n no_o less_o tedious_a than_o it_o be_v impertinent_a give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v with_o a_o thousand_o hand_n though_o it_o want_v many_o of_o that_o number_n and_o aim_v at_o a_o alteration_n in_o many_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o they_o soon_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o first_o the_o king_n command_v by_o public_a proclamation_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v diligent_o officiate_v and_o frequent_v as_o in_o former_a time_n under_o pain_n of_o suffer_v the_o severe_a penalty_n by_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o be_v do_v instead_o of_o give_v such_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o their_o supplication_n as_o they_o have_v flatter_v themselves_o withal_o he_o commend_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o to_o the_o vicechancellor_n head_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n from_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o towards_o their_o contentment_n but_o be_v three_o a_o just_a prince_n and_o willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o just_a desire_n of_o such_o as_o do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v himself_o in_o all_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o prelate_n he_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a conference_n to_o be_v hold_v before_o he_o at_o hampton_n court_n on_o thursday_n the_o 12_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1603._o being_n within_o less_o than_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o entrance_n on_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o conference_n be_v call_v by_o several_a letter_n on_o the_o church_n part_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_a renown_a father_n in_o god_n dr._n john_n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n richard_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n toby_n matthews_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n gervase_n babbinton_n bishop_n of_o worchester_n dr._n anthony_n rudd_n bishop_n of_o david_n dr._n anthony_n walson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n henry_n robbinson_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o dr._n thomas_n dove_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n as_o also_o dr._n james_n montague_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n dr._n thomas_n ravis_fw-la dean_n of_o christ_n church_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n dr._n lancelot_n andrews_n dean_n of_o westminster_n dr._n john_n overald_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n william_n barlaw_n dean_n of_o chester_n dr._n giles_n tompson_n dean_n of_o windsor_n together_o with_o dr._n joh_n king_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o dr._n richard_n field_n after_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n all_o of_o they_o habit_v and_o attire_v according_a to_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o appear_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o petitioner_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n spark_n mr._n knewstubs_n and_o mr._n chatterton_n the_o two_o first_o be_v of_o oxon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o cambridge_n 27._o con._n at_o h._n c._n p._n 27._o apparel_v in_o their_o turkey_n gown_n to_o show_v as_o bishop_n bancroft_n tart_o note_v they_o desire_v rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n with_o the_o turk_n than_o they_o do_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v spend_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 16_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v give_v to_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o present_v their_o grievance_n and_o to_o remonstrate_v their_o desire_n among_o which_o it_o be_v name_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n 24._o con._n at_o h._n c._n p._n 24._o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o nine_o assertion_n orthodoxal_a as_o he_o term_v they_o conclude_v upon_o at_o lambeth_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o when_o king_n james_n seem_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o have_v never_o hear_v before_o of_o those_o nine_o assertion_n etc._n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v inform_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o controversy_n arise_v in_o cambridge_n about_o certain_a point_n of_o divinity_n my_o lord_n grace_v
and_o approbation_n publish_v the_o exposition_n or_o analysis_n of_o our_o article_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o calvinist_n as_o fair_a quarter_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v but_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o last_o so_o much_o of_o the_o objection_n as_o concern_v bishop_n bancrost_a be_v extreme_o false_a not_o agree_v to_o the_o lambeth_n article_n not_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n when_o those_o article_n be_v agree_v unto_o as_o be_v mistake_o affirm_v and_o that_o analysis_n of_o explication_n of_o our_o english_a article_n relate_v to_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1585._o which_o be_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o eighteen_o year_n before_o bancroft_n have_v be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o very_o true_a that_o king_n james_n like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o put_v of_o those_o article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n though_o the_o say_a confession_n be_v subscribe_v in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n be_v plain_o enough_o not_o without_o his_o consent_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o confession_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n deputy_n subscribe_v and_o the_o king_n consent_v as_o affair_n than_o stand_v which_o afterward_o he_o declare_v no_o great_a like_n to_o either_o of_o the_o tenor_n or_o effect_n thereof_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o that_o confession_n be_v commit_v principal_o to_o the_o care_n of_o dr._n usher_n and_o afterward_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a he_o do_v not_o only_o thrust_v into_o it_o all_o the_o lambeth_n article_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n be_v no_o more_o than_o declaratory_a as_o also_o touch_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n and_o the_o total_a spend_v of_o it_o in_o religious_a exercise_n which_o last_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o king_n jame_n judgement_n how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o like_v it_o or_o rather_o how_o much_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o dislike_v it_o his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n which_o he_o publish_v within_o three_o year_n after_o do_v express_v sufficient_o so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v confent_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o these_o article_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o like_v as_o little_a of_o the_o one_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o may_v do_v it_o on_o these_o reason_n for_o first_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v sireight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n sometime_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n with_o great_a artifice_n but_o less_o authority_n have_v some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n frame_v unto_o themselves_o another_o argument_n derive_v from_o certain_a question_n and_o answer_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n publish_v by_o rob._n barker_n his_o majesty_n own_o printer_n in_o the_o year_n 1607._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o anti-arminianism_n 54._o anti-armin_a p._n 54._o and_o from_o he_o by_o other_o that_o the_o say_v question_n and_o answer_n do_v contain_v a_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n those_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o by_o authority_n and_o that_o such_o authority_n can_v be_v produce_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n which_o it_o take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o no_o question_n but_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v place_v there_o at_o first_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o in_o that_o place_n for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o during_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o edition_n the_o not_o retain_v they_o in_o such_o edition_n as_o have_v follow_v since_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o nor_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o be_v of_o no_o old_a stand_n than_o the_o year_n 1607._o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi who_o first_o make_v the_o objection_n they_o must_v needs_o seem_v as_o destitute_a of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n have_v furnish_v those_o of_o different_a judgement_n with_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o they_o wrre_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o currant_n among_o the_o people_n as_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o piae_fw-la fraud_n as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v too_o many_o be_v they_o once_o allow_v of_o some_o prayer_n be_v also_o add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o some_o edition_n and_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v neglect_v at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o behold_v as_o the_o authorize_v prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o command_n leave_v out_o of_o those_o book_n and_o bibles_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n not_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o since_o add_v as_o before_o but_o to_o return_v unto_o king_n james_n we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o countenance_v give_v to_o the_o calvinian_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o printer_n as_o their_o opposite_n receive_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confer_v as_o open_o and_o free_o upon_o the_o anti-calvinians_a as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v bread_n up_o in_o the_o other_o persuasion_n tros_n tyriusque_fw-la mihi_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habentur_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v for_o present_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o prefer_v bishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o not_o long_o after_o dr._n barlow_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n on_o who_o translation_n unto_o lincoln_n dr._n richard_n neil_n then_o dean_n of_o westminster_n succeed_v at_o rochester_n and_z leaves_z dr._n buckridge_n there_o for_o his_o successor_n at_o his_o removal_n unto_o lichfield_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o dr._n samuel_n harsnet_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o about_o ten_o year_n after_o unto_o that_o of_o norwich_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1614_o dr._n overald_n succeed_v neil_n then_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n in_o the_o see_v of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n dr._n george_n mountein_v succeed_v the_o say_a neil_n then_o translate_v to_o durham_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n a_o profess_a anti-calvinist_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o oxon._n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1621._o dr._n valentine_n cary_n successor_n unto_o overald_n in_o the_o deanery_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exon_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n dr._n william_n laud_v who_o have_v be_v pupil_n unto_o buckridge_n as_o before_o say_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n by_o which_o encouragement_n the_o anti-calvinians_a or_o old_a english_a protestant_n take_v heart_n again_o and_o more_o open_o declare_v themselves_o than_o they_o have_v do_v former_o the_o several_a bishop_n abovenamed_a find_v so_o gracious_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o learned_a king_n be_v as_o be_v themselves_o as_o bountiful_a patron_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o performant_n in_o their_o nomination_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o follower_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o they_o find_v many_o a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v sometime_o bring_v under_o censure_n by_o the_o adverse_a party_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v altogether_o as_o considerable_a both_o for_o power_n and_o number_n as_o the_o calvinist_n be_v towards_o which_o
increase_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o the_o belgic_a province_n do_v not_o help_v a_o little_a who_o publish_v their_o discourse_n one_o against_o the_o other_o sharpen_v the_o appetite_n of_o many_o student_n in_o both_o university_n to_o feed_v more_o hearty_o on_o such_o dish_n be_v be_v now_o plentiful_o set_v before_o they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n which_o they_o either_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o to_o be_v feed_v upon_o without_o fear_n of_o surfeit_n without_o â—â—edanger_v of_o dilgorge_v what_o before_o they_o have_v eat_v but_o so_o it_o 〈…〉_o that_o while_o matter_n go_v thus_o fair_o forward_o condradus_fw-la vorstius_fw-la suspect_v for_o a_o sainâ—setenian_a or_o socinian_n heretic_n and_o one_o who_o have_v derogate_a in_o his_o writing_n from_o the_o purâ—y_n the_o immensity_n the_o omniscience_n and_o immutability_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o curator_n of_o leiden_fw-mi anno_fw-la 1611._o to_o succeed_v arminius_n in_o that_o place_n wherewith_o king_n james_n be_v make_v acquaint_v inflame_v as_o well_o with_o a_o pious_a â—â—al_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o just_a fear_n lest_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o error_n may_v cross_v the_o sea_n and_o infect_v his_o own_o suject_n also_o he_o first_o solicit_v the_o state_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v place_v among_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o send_v he_o back_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o but_o find_v no_o success_n in_o either_o and_o have_v send_v many_o sruitless_a message_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o state_n about_o it_o he_o publish_v his_o declaration_n against_o the_o say_a vorstius_n and_o therein_o use_v many_o harsh_a and_o bitter_a expression_n against_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n of_o which_o see_v cap._n 6._o num._n 37._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o impiety_n this_o put_v the_o calvinist_n again_o upon_o such_o a_o gog_n that_o none_o of_o their_o adversary_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n of_o what_o eminent_a part_n and_o name_n soever_o can_v escape_v their_o hand_n during_o which_o heat_n the_o reverend_a dr._n houson_n who_o have_v be_v vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n ten_o year_n before_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o suspend_v by_o dr._n reb._n abbot_n than_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n and_o vicechancellor_n also_o propter_fw-la conciones_fw-la publicas_fw-la minus_fw-la orthodoxas_fw-la &_o plenas_fw-la offensionis_fw-la for_o preach_v certain_a sermon_n less_o orthodox_n and_o full_a of_o offence_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v he_o be_v sufficient_o know_v for_o a_o anticalvinist_n and_o have_v preach_v somewhat_o tend_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o genevian_a annotation_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n censure_v more_o bitter_o by_o none_o than_o king_n james_z himself_z which_o bring_v he_o under_o this_o displeasure_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1614_o the_o say_a dr._n abbot_n fall_v violent_o soul_n on_o dr._n william_n laud_n than_o precedent_n of_o st._n john_n college_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o st._n peter_n on_o easter_n sunday_n he_o public_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o papist_n as_o barret_n doctrine_n have_v be_v former_o condemn_v at_o cambridge_n by_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o anti-armin_a p._n 66._o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o peculiar_a in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n edward_n sympson_n than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o two_o great_a doctor_n before_o remember_v king_n james_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o informer_n and_o the_o prosecutor_n against_o this_o man_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o church_n historian_n viz._n 100l_n ch._n hist_o l._n 6._o hist_o of_o camb._n p._n 100l_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1616._o that_o mr._n edward_n sympson_n a_o very_a good_a scholar_n fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n preach_v a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n at_o royston_n take_v for_o his_o text_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n hence_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o great_a sin_n do_v extinguish_v grace_n and_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o man_n he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o remans_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o regenerate_v but_o sub_fw-la statu_fw-la legis_fw-la hereat_o his_o majesty_n take_v and_o public_o express_v great_a distaste_n because_o arminius_n have_v late_o be_v blame_v for_o extract_v the_o like_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o faustus_n socinus_n whereupon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o two_o professor_n in_o cambridg_n for_o their_o judgement_n herein_o who_o prove_v and_o subscribe_v the_o place_n ad_fw-la rom._n 7._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n latter_a opinion_n in_o his_o retractation_n and_o the_o preacher_n be_v enjoin_v a_o public_a recantation_n before_o the_o king_n which_z according_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o go_v no_o further_a than_o dr._n overald_n have_v go_v before_o as_o in_o our_o last_o chap._n num._n 6._o second_o that_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o may_v have_v give_v as_o little_a if_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o 13._o chap_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o be_v father_v on_o arminius_n against_o who_o the_o king_n have_v open_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n against_o vorstius_n and_o likewise_o upon_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n himself_o as_o a_o dangerous_a party_n which_o he_o then_o labour_v to_o suppress_v as_o before_o be_v note_v and_o therefore_o three_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o two_o professor_n in_o cambridg_n do_v neither_o more_o whole_o or_o original_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o as_o they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o king_n who_o can_v nor_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v than_o by_o some_o such_o censure_n on_o arminius_n and_o consequent_o for_o his_o sake_n on_o the_o preacher_n too_o for_o that_o king_n james_n condemn_v not_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n in_o themselves_o though_o he_o have_v take_v some_o displeasure_n against_o their_o person_n as_o be_v say_v before_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o reject_v the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n but_o also_o by_o instruct_v his_o divine_n commissionated_a for_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o article_n of_o universal_a redemption_n which_o they_o according_o perform_v nor_o be_v the_o say_v professor_n at_o that_o time_n so_o forward_o as_o to_o move_v in_o it_o of_o themselves_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o not_o answer_v of_o tompsons_n book_n entitle_v the_o intercrsione_n gratiae_n &_o justificationis_fw-la though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o university_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o dr._n abbot_n their_o brother_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxon._n so_o great_a a_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o university_n since_o the_o first_o strike_v up_o of_o their_o heat_n against_o baroe_n and_o barret_n which_o present_o begin_v to_o cool_v on_o the_o death_n of_o whitacre_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o quench_v in_o the_o death_n of_o perkins_n the_o hammer_v of_o the_o golden_a chair_n give_v the_o first_o blow_n in_o it_o but_o though_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o king_n inflame_v by_o holy_a indignation_n and_o keep_v unto_o the_o height_n to_o serve_v other_o man_n turn_n rather_o than_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o have_v use_v some_o harsh_a expression_n against_o arminius_n yet_o do_v his_o passion_n calm_a and_o subside_o at_o last_o give_v he_o leave_n to_o look_v about_o he_o and_o to_o discern_v the_o danger_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v therefore_o with_o himself_o or_o be_v inform_v by_o such_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n as_o be_v then_o about_o he_o how_o great_a a_o adversary_n be_v calvinius_fw-la to_o monarchical_a interest_n how_o contrary_a the_o predestination_n doctrine_n be_v to_o all_o rule_n of_o government_n he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o devise_v or_o admit_v some_o course_n of_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n to_o which_o end_n he_o issue_v certain_a direction_n to_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o head_n of_o both_o university_n bear_v date_n jan._n 18._o 1619._o require_v they_o to_o take_v special_a order_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o all_o that_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n in_o the_o
darling_n doctrine_n of_o this_o present_a time_n so_o be_v it_o very_o eager_o pursue_v by_o buchannan_n who_o affirm_v express_o quicquid_fw-la juris_fw-la populus_fw-la alicui_fw-la dederit_fw-la regni_fw-la buchann_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la idem_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la posse_fw-la reposcere_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o people_n give_v unto_o their_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n they_o may_v resume_v again_o upon_o just_a occasion_n their_o power_n they_o make_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o afford_v they_o very_o little_a even_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a and_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a calvin_n profess_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o aggrieve_v to_o hear_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v they_o of_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n nay_o blasphemy_n who_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a at_o last_o to_o allow_v king_n a_o ministerial_a power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o as_o before_o of_o great_a inconsiderateness_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o qui_fw-la facerent_fw-la eos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la who_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o any_o great_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o designation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o call_n of_o council_n or_o assembly_n the_o presidency_n in_o those_o council_n ordain_v public_a fast_n and_o appoint_v festival_n which_o ancient_o belong_v unto_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o chief_a branch_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o be_v utter_o deny_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o citizen_n of_o embden_n do_v expel_v their_o earl_n they_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o this_o reason_n 114._o thuan._n hist_o l._n 114._o quod_fw-la se_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la &_o consistorialibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la jus_o &_o aequitatem_fw-la immisceret_fw-la that_o he_o have_v intermedle_v more_o than_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o entrench_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o consistory_n as_o for_o their_o power_n in_o temporal_a or_o civil_a cause_n by_o that_o time_n knox_n peer_n and_o buchannan_n judge_n paraeus_n his_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o calvin_n popular_a officer_n have_v perform_v their_o part_n in_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n arraign_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n if_o they_o shall_v transgress_v oppose_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n and_o final_o in_o regulate_v their_o authority_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n all_o that_o be_v leave_v will_v be_v by_o much_o too_o little_a for_o a_o royd'ivitot_n or_o for_o a_o king_n of_o clouts_n as_o we_o english_a phrase_n it_o last_o of_o all_o for_o their_o person_n which_o god_n hold_v so_o sacred_a that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o law_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o prince_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n let_v we_o but_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o base_a attribute_n too_o good_a for_o the_o great_a king_n calvin_n call_v mary_n queen_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o proserpina_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o and_o say_v that_o she_o do_v superare_fw-la omnes_fw-la diabolos_fw-la that_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o half_a so_o mischievous_a beza_n afford_v queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n no_o better_a title_n than_o those_o of_o medea_n and_o athaliah_n jo._n beza_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la jo._n of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v most_o infamous_a in_o divine_a the_o other_o no_o less_o scandalous_a in_o humane_a story_n the_o one_o a_o sorceress_n and_o a_o witch_n the_o other_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n the_o author_n of_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n whosoever_o he_o be_v can_v find_v no_o better_a attribute_n for_o king_n james_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n than_o infensissimus_fw-la evangelii_n hostess_fw-la â—â—ctor_fw-la didoclaviuâ—_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—ctor_fw-la the_o great_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o do_v not_o escape_v so_o clear_a but_o that_o the_o zealous_a brethren_n be_v too_o bold_a sometime_o with_o her_o name_n and_o honour_n though_o some_o of_o they_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o and_o be_v hang_v for_o their_o labour_n how_o that_o seditious_a huguenot_n the_o author_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o unworthy_a dialogue_n entitle_v eusebius_n philadelphus_n have_v deal_v with_o three_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n and_o what_o reproachful_a name_n he_o give_v they_o i_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o in_o the_o author_n than_o expect_v from_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o wade_v too_o far_o in_o these_o dirty_a puddle_n save_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o add_v this_o general_a character_n which_o didoclavius_n give_v to_o all_o king_n in_o general_a viz._n naturâ_fw-la insitum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la christi_fw-la odium_fw-la that_o all_o king_n natural_o hate_v christ_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o irreconcilable_a a_o hatred_n these_o of_o the_o calvinian_a faction_n bear_v against_o king_n and_o prince_n how_o well_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n in_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o they_o affect_v so_o much_o to_o be_v call_v the_o saint_n be_v out_o of_o a_o strong_a probable_a hope_n to_o see_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v bind_v king_n in_o chain_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n final_o such_o be_v their_o disaffection_n unto_o sacred_a monarchy_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o they_o what_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n quasi_fw-la nefas_fw-la esset_fw-la regem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la prope_fw-la eorum_fw-la terminos_fw-la esse_fw-la 29._o jâ—stin_n hist_o l._n 29._o they_o have_v bestir_v themselves_o so_o brave_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n as_o if_o they_o do_v account_v it_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n to_o suffer_v any_o king_n though_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o border_v near_o they_o which_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o power_n to_o compass_v by_o their_o popular_a magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o peer_n or_o the_o people_n several_o which_o make_v the_o main_a battle_n for_o this_o combat_n let_v we_o next_o look_v on_o the_o reserve_v and_o see_v what_o hope_n they_o have_v to_o effect_v the_o business_n by_o the_o three_o estate_n conjoin_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o we_o shall_v call_v their_o meeting_n which_o calvin_n in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v reflect_v upon_o but_o cautious_o with_o a_o qua_fw-la forte_fw-fr or_o a_o peradventure_o as_o in_o that_o before_o chap._n v._o what_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n in_o which_o calvin_n speak_v and_o what_o particular_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o a_o people_n into_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o clergy_n have_v be_v always_o one_o 2._o the_o priest_n employ_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o greek_n gaul_n and_o roman_n 3._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exercise_v in_o affair_n of_o civil_a government_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n 4._o the_o prelate_n verse_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n 5._o the_o clergy_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n 6._o that_o ancient_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v to_o all_o public_a council_n 7._o the_o prelate_n a_o essential_a fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n 8._o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la in_o the_o legal_a notion_n do_v not_o extend_v unto_o the_o prelate_n 9_o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v ancient_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o commons_o have_v 10._o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v after_o different_a manner_n and_o by_o several_a writ_n
their_o synod_n as_o with_o some_o law_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v late_o pass_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n put_v in_o a_o bill_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o no_o act_n nor_o ordinance_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v on_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o say_v commons_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o any_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o give_v consent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o be_v this_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_a car_fw-fr eux_fw-fr ne_fw-fr veullent_fw-fr estre_fw-fr obligez_fw-fr a_fw-fr nul_fw-fr de_fw-fr vos_fw-fr estatuz_fw-fr ne_fw-fr ordinance_n faitz_fw-fr sanz_fw-fr leur_fw-fr assent_n because_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n by_o any_o statute_n act_n or_o ordinance_n make_v without_o their_o assent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n which_o clear_o show_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n as_o the_o commons_o have_v put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n whether_o the_o clause_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o they_o thither_o be_v not_o more_o than_o verbal_a in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n and_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n direct_v to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n they_o be_v call_v only_o ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la to_o manifest_v their_o consent_n to_o those_o act_n and_o ordinance_n which_o by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o sometime_o their_o advice_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o sometime_o they_o petition_v and_o remonstrate_v for_o redress_n of_o grievance_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n and_o case_n which_o be_v last_o produce_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a only_o ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la to_o testify_v their_o assent_n to_o those_o act_n which_o by_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o their_o presence_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o their_o voice_n as_o requisite_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v as_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n issue_v to_o the_o several_a sheriff_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n it_o be_v say_v express_o first_o that_o the_o king_n resolve_v upon_o weighty_a motive_n touch_v the_o weal_n and_o safety_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o hold_v his_o parliament_n parliamenti_fw-la forma_fw-la brevis_fw-la pro_fw-la summonit_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la colloquium_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la then_o and_o there_o to_o advise_v and_o treat_v with_o the_o prelate_n peer_n and_o noble_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o word_n be_v also_o express_o use_v in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n 5._o title_n of_o hon._n part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o who_o also_o be_v require_v in_o a_o further_a clause_n consilium_fw-la suum_fw-la impendere_fw-la to_o give_v the_o king_n their_o best_a advice_n in_o his_o great_a affair_n so_o that_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobility_n convene_v in_o parliament_n make_v the_o king_n great_a council_n and_o be_v call_v thither_o to_o that_o end_n what_o then_o belong_v unto_o the_o commons_o 1._o no_o more_o than_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o giving_z of_o their_o consent_n to_o such_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o shall_v there_o be_v make_v which_o notwithstanding_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n give_v they_o such_o a_o sway_n and_o stroke_n in_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o no_o tax_n impose_v without_o their_o like_n and_o allowance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o say_v write_v by_o which_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n be_v to_o come_v prepare_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la super_fw-la negotiis_fw-la antedictis_fw-la contigerint_fw-la ordinari_fw-la etc._n forma_fw-la brevis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o you_o have_v before_o in_o the_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o that_o here_o be_v a_o faciendum_fw-la which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o a_o word_n which_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o have_v no_o operation_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o text_n except_o it_o be_v in_o pay_v subsidy_n or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o clause_n though_o it_o be_v cunning_o leave_v out_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o worse_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o writ_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o prerogative_n and_o practice_n of_o parliament_n be_v most_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v at_o oxon_n 15._o declaration_n of_o the_o treaty_n p._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n in_o parliament_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a term_n to_o treat_v and_o advise_v with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o do_v and_o consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o that_o common-council_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o thus_o it_o stand_v as_o with_o the_o common_a people_n general_o in_o most_o state_n of_o christendom_n so_o with_o the_o commons_o ancient_o in_o most_o state_n of_o greece_n of_o which_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o lâ—curgo_n plutarch_n in_o lâ—curgo_n that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o council_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o put_v forth_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v determine_v neither_o may_v any_o of_o they_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o people_n have_v only_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o the_o senator_n or_o their_o king_n do_v propound_v unto_o they_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o what_o time_n the_o clergy_n lose_v their_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o have_v never_o any_o there_o and_o two_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la though_o no_o more_o than_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o their_o consent_n unto_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n in_o our_o print_a book_n for_o answer_v unto_o which_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o to_o suppose_v the_o clergy_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o parliament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v when_o they_o lose_v that_o privilege_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n as_o be_v make_v by_o bellarmine_n 5._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccl._n lib_n 4._o c._n 5._o to_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o controvert_v tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o erroneous_a nor_o new_a because_o we_o can_v say_v express_o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la autore_fw-la when_o and_o by_o who_o promote_a they_n first_o creep_v in_o and_o though_o we_o can_v say_v express_o when_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n lose_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n in_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o discontinuance_n or_o non-usage_n or_o that_o the_o clause_n be_v pretermit_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n the_o better_a to_o disuse_n they_o from_o it_o or_o that_o they_o may_v neglect_v the_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o attendance_n in_o the_o convocation_n which_o give_v they_o power_n and_o reputation_n both_o with_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o pretermission_n and_o disuse_n do_v chief_o happen_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n who_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o
the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o western_a church_n page_n 292_o 5._o origen_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 293_o 6._o what_o do_v occur_v touch_v the_o superiority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o work_v of_o origen_n ibid._n 7._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n alter_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n page_z 294_o 8._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o travel_n for_o the_o church_n peac_n page_n 295_o 9_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a time_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n 10._o the_o same_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o present_a century_n page_n 296_o 11._o the_o speedy_a course_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la page_n 297_o 12._o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n train_n and_o throne_n of_o bishop_n thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o this_o age_n page_n 298_o 13._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n page_n 299_o 14._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n why_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a in_o that_o delegation_n page_n 300_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v in_o the_o western_a church_n during_o the_o whole_a three_o century_n 1._o of_o zepherinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o decree_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o concern_v bishop_n page_z 301_o 2._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n when_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n thereof_o page_n 302_o 3._o the_o schism_n raise_v in_o rome_n by_o novatianus_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o page_n 303_o 4._o considerable_a observation_n on_o the_o former_a story_n page_n 304_o 5._o parish_n set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n by_o p._n dionysius_n ibid._n 6._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v most_o proper_o in_o ancient_a writer_n page_n 305_o 7._o the_o great_a authority_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n page_n 306_o 8._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n reserve_v by_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o prerogative_n page_n 307_o 9_o touch_v the_o ancient_a chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n to_o they_o entrust_v page_n 308_o 10._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n with_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o crush_a of_o it_o page_z 309_o 11._o the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o proceed_n the_o church_n in_o his_o condemnation_n page_n 310_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n what_o it_o decree_v in_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n page_n 311_o 13._o constantine_n come_v unto_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n page_n 312_o 14._o a_o brief_a chronology_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n page_n 314_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n book_n i._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n page_z 325_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n gen._n 2._o and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o deliver_v as_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n page_n 326_o 3._o anticipation_n in_o the_o scripture_n confess_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o here_o page_z 327_o 4._o anticipation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o strange_a in_o scripture_n page_n 328_o 5._o no_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o adam_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 329_o 6._o the_o sabbath_n not_o ingraft_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ibid._n 7._o the_o great_a advocate_n for_o the_o sabbath_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n page_n 330_o 8._o of_o the_o morality_n and_o perfection_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n page_n 331_o 9_o that_o other_o number_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n particular_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o be_v both_o as_o moral_a and_o as_o perfect_a as_o the_o seven_o ibid._n 10._o the_o like_a be_v prove_v of_o the_o six_o eighth_z and_o ten_o and_o of_o other_o number_n page_z 332_o 11._o the_o scripture_n not_o more_o favourable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o than_o it_o be_v to_o other_o page_z 333_o 12._o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o love_v to_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o number_n page_z 334_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n keep_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1._o god_n rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o from_o what_o he_o rest_v page_n 335_o 2._o zanchius_n conceit_n touch_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n page_n 336_o 3._o the_o like_a of_o torniellus_n touch_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n 4._o a_o general_a demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 337_o 5._o of_o adam_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o that_o abel_n and_o seth_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 333_o 7._o of_o enos_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 339_o 8._o that_o enoch_n and_o methusalem_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 9_o of_o noah_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 340_o 10._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v occasional_a ibid._n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o moses_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o noah_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 341_o 2._o the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o noah_n son_n have_v it_o not_o be_v command_v page_n 342_o 3._o diversity_n of_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o variation_n in_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 343_o 4._o melchisedech_n heber_n lot_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 344_o 5._o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 345_o 7._o jacob_n nor_o job_n no_o sabbath-keeper_n ibid._n 8._o that_o neither_o joseph_n moses_n nor_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 346_o 9_o the_o israelites_n not_o permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n ibid._n 10._o particular_a proof_n that_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v both_o know_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o father_n page_n 347_o chap._n iu_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o keep_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n first_o make_v know_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o mannah_n page_n 348_o 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o how_o far_o it_o bind_v page_n 349_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o nine_o page_n 350_o 4._o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o give_v for_o a_o law_n by_o moses_n page_n 351_o 5._o and_o be_v give_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n page_n 352_o 6._o what_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o sabbath_n ibid._n 7._o why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v rather_o choose_v for_o the_o sabbath_n than_o any_o other_o page_z 353_o 8._o the_o seven_o day_n no_o more_o honour_v by_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o page_n 354_o 9_o the_o attribute_n give_v by_o some_o greek_a poet_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n no_o argument_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 355_o 10._o the_o jew_n deride_v for_o their_o sabbath_n by_o the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o egyptian_n page_n 356_o 11._o the_o division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o week_n not_o general_o use_v of_o old_a among_o the_o gentile_n page_n 357_o chap._n v._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o observance_n as_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o of_o some_o particular_a adjunct_n affix_v unto_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n page_n 358_o 2._o the_o annual_a festival_n call_v sabbath_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o reckon_v as_o a_o
page_z 477_o 6._o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a story_n and_o ill_a success_n therein_o of_o the_o undertaker_n ibid._n 7._o restraint_n of_o worldly_a business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n admit_v in_o those_o time_n in_o scotland_n page_n 478_o 8._o restraint_n of_o certain_a servile_a work_n on_o sunday_n holiday_n and_o the_o wake_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxon_n under_o henry_n iii_o ibid._n 9_o husbandry_n and_o legal_a process_n prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n iii_o page_n 479_o 10._o sell_v of_o wool_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n forbid_v first_o by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n as_o after_o fair_n and_o market_n general_o by_o king_n henry_n vi_o page_n 480_o 11._o the_o cordwainer_n of_o london_n restrain_v from_o sell_v their_o ware_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n by_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o act_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o page_n 481_o 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n ibid._n chap._n viii_o the_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o this_o present_a time_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n deliver_v by_o three_o several_a martyr_n conformable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o remember_v page_n 483_o 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n confess_v by_o all_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 484_o 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n page_n 485_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n page_n 486_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o homily_n deliver_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o homily_n and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n page_n 487_o 7._o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n invent_v page_n 489_o 8._o strange_a and_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n preach_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o effect_n thereof_o page_n 490_o 9_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n page_n 491_o 10._o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n page_n 493_o 11._o what_o tract_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o that_o prince_n time_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o remember_v ibid._n 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n have_v stand_v in_o scotland_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n page_n 494_o 13._o statute_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v by_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o same_o his_o majesty_n revive_v and_o enlarge_v the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n page_z 496_o 14._o a_o exortation_n to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o christian_n purpose_n conclude_v this_o history_n page_n 497_o historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o several_a heresy_n of_o those_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o work_v of_o piety_n 1._o god_n affirm_v by_o florinus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o blasphemy_n encounter_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o foul_a consequent_n thereof_o page_n 505_o 2._o revive_v in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o the_o libertine_n say_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n and_o by_o the_o calvinist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n page_n 506_o 3._o disguise_a by_o the_o manichee_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereby_o impose_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n ibid._n 4._o the_o like_a by_o bardesanes_n and_o the_o priscilianist_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n thereof_o exemplify_v out_o of_o homer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n page_n 507_o 5._o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o will_v revive_v by_o luther_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n ibid._n 6._o as_o those_o of_o bardesanes_n and_o priscilian_n by_o that_o of_o calvin_n touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n the_o danger_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o incompatibleness_n thereof_o with_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n ibid._n 7._o the_o large_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n abuse_v by_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n page_z 508_o 8._o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v especial_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o ibid._n 9_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v and_o recall_v the_o temper_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n ibid._n 10._o pelagianism_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n how_o far_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v about_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v page_n 509_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o debate_n among_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v predestination_n and_o original_a sin_n 1._o the_o article_n draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n touch_v predestination_n and_o reprobation_n page_n 510_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o dominican_n way_n ibid._n 3._o as_o also_o the_o old_a franciscan_n with_o reason_n for_o their_o own_o and_o against_o the_o other_o page_z 511_o 4._o the_o historian_n judgement_n interpose_v between_o the_o party_n ibid._n 5._o the_o middle_a way_n of_o catarinus_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n ibid._n 6._o the_o newness_n of_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n and_o the_o dislike_n thereof_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v page_z 512_o 7._o the_o perplexity_n among_o the_o theologue_n touch_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o decree_n ibid._n 8._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a divine_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n ibid._n 9_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o transmit_v of_o original_a sin_n ibid._n 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o page_n 513_o chap._n iii_o the_o like_a debate_n about_o freewill_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 1._o the_o article_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n extract_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n page_n 314_o 2._o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o divine_n against_o luther_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o ibid._n 3._o the_o several_a judgement_n of_o marinarus_n catarinus_n and_o andreas_n vega_n ibid._n 4._o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n whether_o it_o lay_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o whether_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n ibid._n 5._o as_o also_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n page_n 515_o 6._o the_o opinion_n of_o friar_n catanca_n in_o the_o point_n of_o irresistibility_n ibid._n 7._o faint_o maintain_v by_o soto_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o more_o cordial_o approve_v by_o other_o but_o in_o time_n reject_v ibid._n 8._o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o have_v the_o article_n so_o frame_v as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n page_n 516_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n ibid._n 10._o a_o transition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n page_n 517_o chap._n iu_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_o in_o these_o five_o point_n with_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n 1._o no_o difference_n in_o five_o point_n betwixt_o the_o
doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v under_o the_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n concern_v the_o wilful_a fall_n of_o adam_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n page_n 601_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v second_o book_n concern_v universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n page_n 602_o 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n touch_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n predestination_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o reach_v out_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n ibid._n 4._o dr._n harsnet_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1584._o show_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o to_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n page_n 603_o 5._o that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v double-minded_n to_o have_v two_o contrary_a will_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o mock_v his_o poor_a creature_n man_n ibid._n 6._o and_o final_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 604_o 7._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n reduce_v unto_o certain_a other_o head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v ibid._n 8._o certain_a consideration_n on_o the_o sermon_n aforesaid_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o before_o which_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v page_n 605_o 9_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n concern_v a_o pretend_a recantation_n false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n ibid._n 10._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n king_n after_z bishop_n of_o london_n the_o alteration_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n infer_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o council_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o will_v a_o change_n page_n 606_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n decree_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o something_o conceal_v unto_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o conditionality_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o promise_n ibid._n 12._o the_o accommodate_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n page_n 607_o 13._o and_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o case_n dispute_v ibid._n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o great_a breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o 1._o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n page_n 609_o 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n ibid._n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v ibid._n 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n page_n 612_o 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n ibid._n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o page_n 613_o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o convocation_n no_o more_o than_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelism_n of_o that_o kind_n page_n 614_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a invocation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o fame_n page_n 614_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n page_z 615_o 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n page_n 616_o 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninivites_n ibid._n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n page_n 617_o 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o ibid._n 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convent_v page_n 618_o 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n ibid._n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o page_z 619_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n ibid._n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o university_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a page_n 620_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o proceed_n against_o baroe_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v in_o oxon_n touch_v these_o dispute_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o baroe_n and_o dr._n whitacre_n the_o address_n of_o whitacre_n and_o other_o to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n page_n 621_o 2._o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o lambeth_n present_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a page_n 622_o 3._o the_o article_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o archbishop_n whitgift_n question_v for_o they_o together_o with_o the_o queen_n command_n to_o have_v they_o utter_o suppress_v ibid._n 4._o that_o baroe_n neither_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o professorship_n nor_o compel_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o page_z 623_o 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o head_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n occasion_v as_o they_o say_v by_o barret_n and_o baroe_n page_n 624_o 6._o dr._n overald_n encounter_v with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_n neither_o for_o total_a nor_o for_o final_a and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n page_n 625_o 7._o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v at_o oxon_n at_o that_o time_n touch_v these_o dispute_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n 8._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n of_o the_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n page_z 626_o 9_o the_o disaffection_n of_o dr._n bukeridge_n and_o dr._n houson_n to_o calvin_n
albeit_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n do_v abide_v yet_o be_v it_o much_o darken_v and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n do_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o perceive_v thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o that_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o unable_a and_o so_o likewise_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o desire_n and_o work_n of_o this_o present_a life_n yet_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n freewill_n of_o itself_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n be_v thus_o wound_v and_o decay_a have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v it_o and_o one_o help_v to_o repair_v it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v light_a and_o strength_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v those_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v able_a and_o may_v have_v do_v to_o this_o blindness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n proceed_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v regard_n when_o he_o desire_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v lighten_v of_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o law_n and_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v 16._o psalm_n 115._o jer._n 16._o heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a augustin_n also_o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v we_o conclude_v that_o freewill_n be_v in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n which_o thing_n whoso_o deni_v be_v not_o a_o catholic_n man_n but_o in_o spiritual_a desire_n and_o work_n to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a hat_n it_o can_v eithre_o begin_v or_o perform_v they_o unless_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n it_o be_v prevent_v and_o holpen_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o shall_v please_v god_n have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v inspire_v to_o man_n and_o strength_n and_o constancy_n give_v to_o perform_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o refuse_v the_o say_a grace_n effere_v to_o they_o and_o likewise_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v show_v freewill_n to_o be_v in_o man_n so_o there_o be_v now_o few_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o by_o it_o freewill_n be_v not_o prevent_v and_o holpen_v it_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n good_a and_o godly_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o scripture_n follow_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n 3._o john_n 15._o jon._n 6.1_o cor._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n according_a unto_o which_o scripture_n and_o such_o other_o like_o it_o follow_v that_o freewill_n before_o it_o may_v will_n or_o think_v any_o godly_a thing_n must_v be_v holpen_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v prevent_v and_o inspire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a thereunto_o and_o be_v so_o make_v able_a may_v from_o thenceforth_o work_v together_o with_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o same_o sustain_v holpen_v and_o maintain_v may_v both_o accomplish_v good_a work_n and_o avoid_v sin_n and_o persevere_v also_o and_o increase_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o that_o first_o we_o be_v inspire_v and_o move_v to_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o to_o persist_v in_o goodness_n and_o go_v forward_o it_o be_v both_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o freewill_n and_o endeavour_n and_o final_o after_o we_o have_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n have_v ordain_v that_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v after_o this_o life_n according_a to_o such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o man_n ought_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o gratitude_n of_o mind_n to_o consider_v and_o regard_v the_o inspiration_n wholesome_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o move_v they_o to_o work_v good_a thing_n and_o furthermore_o to_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o show_v themselves_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o they_o do_v settle_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o diligence_n yet_o through_o their_o infirmity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o they_o desire_v than_o they_o ought_v earnest_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o give_v the_o beginning_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o perform_v it_o which_o thing_n god_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o care_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v except_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n they_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o so_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o true_o man_n be_v to_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o most_o righteous_o damn_v those_o man_n that_o do_v with_o vice_n corrupt_v their_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v good_a and_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o evil_a desire_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n wherefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o do_v not_o impute_v to_o god_n their_o vice_n or_o their_o damnation_n but_o to_o themselves_o who_o by_o freewill_n have_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v also_o to_o be_v monish_v and_o chief_o preacher_n that_o in_o this_o high_a matter_n they_o look_v on_o both_o side_n so_o attemper_n and_o moderate_v themselves_o that_o neither_o they_o so_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o take_v away_o thereby_o freewill_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o extol_v freewill_n that_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o manage_v by_o a_o popish_a clergy_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o general_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o and_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n anno_fw-la 1552._o at_o which_o time_n fifteen_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o be_v not_o only_a live_n but_o present_a and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n parfew_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n buchely_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n bush_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n samson_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n folgate_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n king_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n chamber_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n cepon_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n thirlby_n than_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n aldrich_n than_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o bird_n bishop_n of_o chester_n by_o which_o proportion_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n who_o have_v a_o personal_a right_n of_o vote_v in_o all_o convocation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o and_o thereabouts_o must_v be_v live_v and_o consent_v also_o to_o the_o reformation_n as_o be_v young_a man_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n or_o procurate_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n as_o be_v variable_a and_o changeable_a
from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o possible_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o consent_v also_o 1552._o nor_o stand_v this_o book_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n therein_o contain_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o this_o convocation_n but_o have_v as_o good_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o walk_v abroad_o as_o can_v be_v superad_v to_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o king_n preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v on_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v general_o sway_v change_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o power_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o approve_v this_o book_n be_v repeal_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o king_n epistle_n before_o remember_v in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v purge_v of_o all_o popish_a error_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n ded._n epist_n ded._n viz._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o head_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o people_n have_v be_v imbusied_a and_o in_o these_o day_n travel_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o freewill_n justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o clergy_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o open_o plain_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n the_o mere_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o so_o as_o we_o very_o trust_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o end_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n ground_v and_o establish_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v rejoin_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o king_n henry_n use_v to_o shift_v opinion_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n according_a unto_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o every_o tract_n therein_o contain_v be_v careful_o correct_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o most_o bless_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n relate_v to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o a_o honourable_a friend_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o it_o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v this_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n but_o final_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o press_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o appear_v cap._n de_fw-fr fructibus_fw-la justificationis_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la can._n 34._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o her_o reformation_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v many_o and_o every_o answer_v not_o without_o its_o weight_n and_o moment_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v public_o maintain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conserence_n at_o hampton_n court_n second_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v grant_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o melancthonian_n divine_v or_o moderate_a lutheran_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o andreas_n vega_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o on_o the_o agitate_v of_o the_o point_n do_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n touch_v that_o particular_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o he_o sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la &_o subsequent_a ne_fw-la frustra_fw-la velimus_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la nil_fw-la valemus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v arminian_n and_o the_o arminian_n must_v be_v papist_n because_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o melancthonian_n divine_v among_o the_o protestant_n yea_o and_o st._n augustine_n among_o the_o ancient_n himself_n must_v be_v papist_n also_o chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o other_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o catarinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o content_a with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la suturum_fw-la 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a artìcle_n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o master_n tyndal_n 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n but_o 10._o allow_v no_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o all_o the_o point_n which_o exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v none_o follow_v with_o more_o heat_n between_o the_o party_n than_o that_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n wherein_o such_o certainty_n be_v maintain_v as_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o in_o canvas_v of_o which_o point_n the_o one_o part_n hold_v that_o certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v presumption_n the_o other_o that_o one_o may_v have_v it_o meritorious_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o be_v etc._n hist_o of_o the_o count_n of_o trent_n fol._n 205._o etc._n etc._n that_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o general_o the_o schoolman_n think_v so_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o dominican_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n they_o allege_v for_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a that_o be_v may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o as_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a will_v do_v before_o manifest_a sinner_n and_o a_o christian_a will_v so_o become_v drowsy_a careless_a and_o negligent_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o they_o say_v that_o uncertainty_n be_v profitable_a yea_o and_o meritorious_a beside_o because_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v afflict_v it_o and_o be_v support_v be_v turn_v to_o merit_n they_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o solomon_n that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o
the_o article_n to_o the_o present_a establish_v doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o other_o page_z 573_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o catarinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n ibid._n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o page_z 574_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o content_a with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la futurum_fw-la ibid._n 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v page_n 575_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a article_n ibid._n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishoop_o hooper_n and_o master_n tyndal_n page_n 576_o 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n ibid._n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n page_n 577_o but_o 10._o allow_v no_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ibid._n chap._n fourteen_o the_o plain_a song_n of_o the_o second_o homily_n touch_v the_o fall_n from_o god_n and_o the_o descant_v make_v upon_o it_o 1._o more_o from_o some_o other_o homily_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v page_n 578_o 2._o the_o second_o homily_n or_o sermon_n touch_v fall_a from_o god_n lay_v down_o verbatim_o page_n 579_o 3._o the_o sorry_a shift_n of_o mr._n yates_n to_o illude_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o homily_n plain_o discover_v and_o consute_v page_n 581_o 4._o a_o answer_n unto_o his_o objection_n touch_v the_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o former_a homily_n in_o mr._n mountagues_n appeal_n ibid._n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n ridley_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n page_n 582_o 6._o as_o also_o touch_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n the_o co-working_n of_o man_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ibid._n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n chatechism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 1._o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n anno_fw-la 1553._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bishop_n poinet_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n page_n 583_o 2._o several_a passage_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 584_o 3._o with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n page_n 585_o 4._o what_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n poinet_n in_o most_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n page_n 586_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n derive_v from_o mr._n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o their_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o reformation_n ibid._n 6._o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n approve_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n assent_v to_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n in_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o probable_o peter_n martyr_n have_v not_o so_o far_o espouse_v the_o calvinian_a quarrel_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon_n as_o after_o his_o return_n to_o zurick_n and_o calvin_n neighbourhood_n page_n 587_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n propose_v first_o in_o the_o general_a view_n and_o after_o more_o particular_o in_o every_o of_o the_o point_n dispute_v page_n 588_o part_n iii_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o predestinarian_o call_v at_o first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n page_n 589_o 2._o campney_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o neither_o papist_n nor_o pelagian_a page_n 590_o 3._o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o calvinist_n to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n the_o name_n of_o freewill_n man_n to_o who_o give_v why_o ibid._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n knox_n in_o restrain_v all_o man_n action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n page_n 591_o 5._o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o who_o and_o the_o genevian_a note_n we_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n election_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o salvation_n only_o ibid._n 6._o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n and_o his_o secret_a counsel_n call_v in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o both_o by_o he_o and_o knox_n with_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o ibid._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n crowly_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n his_o silly_a defence_n for_o the_o same_o make_v good_a by_o a_o distinction_n of_o john_n verons_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o distinction_n show_v by_o campneys_n page_n 592_o 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a author_n oppose_v by_o campneys_n his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o error_n together_o with_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o what_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o ibid._n 9_o his_o solid_a argument_n against_o the_o impute_v of_o all_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o predestination_n justify_v by_o a_o say_n of_o prosper_n of_o aquitain_n page_n 593_o 10._o the_o virulent_a prosecution_n of_o veron_n and_o crowly_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n page_n 594_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n on_o her_o former_a principle_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dispute_v among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n page_n 595_o 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v between_o dr._n martin_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_a dispute_n ibid._n 3._o consideration_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o say_v john_n careless_n page_n 596_o 4._o review_n make_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o â—araphrases_n of_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n page_z 597_o 5._o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o provide_v for_o and_o of_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o the_o gospeler_n and_o zuinglian_a sectary_n before_o the_o review_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ibid._n 6._o of_o the_o review_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o what_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v page_n 598_o 7._o a_o answer_n from_o the_o agreement_n draw_v from_o omit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v some_o content_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o same_o ibid._n 8._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o english_a catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o page_n 599_o 9_o several_a consideration_n on_o the_o say_a catechism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n make_v and_o what_o his_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n may_v add_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o orthodoxy_n ibid._n 10._o nothing_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o passage_n in_o mr._n nowel_n catechism_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 600_o chap._n xviii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o